Skip to main content

Full text of "Catalogue of the Hindi, Panjabi and Hindustani manuscripts in the library of the British museum;"

See other formats

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at jhttp : //books . qooqle . com/ 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 

Digitized by 



Digitized by 















Iftlitolt : 



Messes. LONGMANS & CO., 39, Paternoster Row; BERNARD QUARITCH, 15, Piccadilly, W. ; A. ASHER A CO., 

13, Bedford Street, Covent Garden ; KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Paternoster House, 

Charing Cross Road ; and Mr. HENRY FROWDE, Oxford University Press, Amen Cornjlr. 

[AU rights reserved.'] 


• • * * • « „ -„" 


.» M 


.V .0 


printed bt gilbert and bivinoton, limited, 
st. John's house, clerkenwell, e.c. 

Digitized by 



The greater part of the Hindi and Hindustani MSS. described by Mr. Blumhardt 
in this Catalogue are from the collections of Mr. William Erskine, Sir Henry Miers 
Elliot, Colonel George William Hamilton, and the Rev. A. Fisher. 

Each of these collections bears a distinct feature. Mr. Erskine mainly concerned 
himself with Jain literature, Hindi and Panjabi religious poems, and works on 
History; Sir H. M. Elliot with Hindustani works on History and Topography, 
together with miscellaneous treatises referring to the North West Provinces ; Colonel 
Hamilton with Poetry ; and Mr. Fisher with Hindi religious treatises in Gurumukhi 

The remaining MSS. have been added to the Collection either by presentation or 


Keeper of the Department of Oriental 
Printed Books and MSS. 

British Museum, 

October, 1899. 

Digitized by 


Digitized by 



Hindi is one of the most important of the vernaculars of Northern India. It is 
evolved from the Sanskrit through the Prakrit, has numerous dialects, and is spoken 
by the Hindu populations throughout Behar, Oudh, the Punjab, and -a considerable 
portion of Rajputana. 

Early Hindi literature dates from the 12th to about the middle of the 16th 
century. There are, however, comparatively few existing works of that period, and 
such as there are consist chiefly of heroic poems by bards of Rajputana, of which 
the Prithvlraj rasau, which recounts the exploits of the last Hindu king of Delhi, 
is the most noteworthy, whether from an historical or a philological point of view. 
It is said to have been originally written at the close of the 12th century by Ohand 
Barda'I, a poet at the court of king Prithvlraj, but it is possible that the work as 
we now have it was enlarged or recast by bards of a later period. In the present 
collection there is a copy of this epic poem (no. 49), but unfortunately it is con- 
siderably abridged, as compared with other existing copies, and is also imperfect. 

To this same period belongs the Haricharitra, a popular translation by Lalach 
of the tenth Skandha of the Bhagavatapurana dealing with the life of Krishna, of 
which there are four copies written in the Kaithi character ; as also the heroic poem 
Vachanika (no. 100 art. I., and 101 art. n,), whioh describes the wars between Jaswant 
Singh, Raja of Jodhpur, with the emperor Aurangzeb. 

Middle Hindi literature (16th to 18th cent.), which represents the purest and 
most vigorous development of the language, is well illustrated by copies of the 
famous Ramayana of Tulasi Dasa, the rhetorical poems of KeSava Dasa and Sundara 
Dasa, a work on medicine by Nainsukh, son of Ke6ava Dasa, a treatise on music 
by Harivallabha, a translation by Hridaya Rama of the popular Sanskrit drama 
Mahanataka, and by a large number of religious treatises chiefly on the Krishna 
cult. The Ramayana is written in the Baiswari dialect of Eastern Hindi; the 

Digitized by 



others are mostly in the Braj-bhasha dialect of Western Hindi, which is spoken on 
the plains of the Jumna and the Ganges about Agra, Mathura and Delhi. Many 
of these manuscripts come from the Punjab and are written in the Gurumukhi 
character peculiar to Sikh writings. 

The romance of Ratan Sen, Raja of Chitor (no. 83), written in Persian 
characters, is particularly deserving of notice, as showing the gradual introduction 
of the Persian and Arabic elements into Braj-bhasha verse, resulting eventually in 
the formation of the Urdu language. 

The manuscripts of modern Hindi writers are of little importance. The volumes 
of miniatures and drawings of the Ragas and Raginis are, however, interesting 
specimens of native art; and MS. no. 96, which illustrates the postures practised 
by the Hatha and Raja Yogis, is particularly worthy of notice. 

There is also a small collection of Jain religious works. Of these the Gaja- 
simha-charitra (no. 3) dates back as far as Samvat 1556 (A.D. 1499), the others 
having been written during the 17th century. 

Panjabi works are few in number. The most important are the four copies of 
the Adi Granth, or Sacred Scriptures of the Sikhs ; a metrical translation of the 
Bhagavadglta by Guru Govind Singh; and a Janamsakhi, or life of Guru Nanak. 
There is also a finely written complete copy of the Granth of Guru Govind Singh 
(no. 15), but this is written in a style more closely allied to the Braj-bhasha than 
to the pure Panjabi dialect of Hindi. 

The development of Hindustani, otherwise Urdu, was due to the establishment 
of the Muhammadan power at Delhi in the 12th century, and to the gradual 
infusion of the Arabic and Persian vocabulary of the conquering race into the Hindi 
vernacular. But it was not until the reign of the emperor Akbar, in the 16th 
century, that this mixed tongue was employed in literary compositions. 

The earliest Urdu poets lived under the patronage of the Muhammadan rulers 
of the Deccan, notably those of Bijapur and Golconda. Of these the most celebrated 
was Wall of Ahmadabad. He is said to have been the first to adopt the prosody 
of the Diwan poems of the Persian poets, a species of literary composition in 
which all subsequent poets strove to excel 

In the present collection there is a large and fairly representative number of 
the works of Hindustani writers, chiefly, however, of noted poets of the last 
century. There are three excellent copies of the Kulliyat, or complete works, of 
Sauda, the chief of poets ; and one of Za^ali, of Jur'at, and of Mir IJasan ; besides 
Diwan poems by Taban, Mir Taki, Soz, Sahibkiran, Afsos, Bangin and others. 

Digitized by 



The romances are mostly works by modern authors, but there are a few- 
written by Dakhani poets of the 16th century, notably a translation of the Persian 
Tuti-namah, or Tales of a Parrot, made by Ghauwasi during the reign of 'Abd 
Allah Kutb Shah of Golconda. 

A large number of the manuscripts described formerly belonged to Sir Henry 
Miers Elliot, many of which contain valuable notes on the history and topography 
of the North Western Provinces; and on the castes, method of cultivation, 
languages and customs of its inhabitants. 

Of the two manuscripts which were acquired after the completion of this 
Catalogue, no. 114, which contains a most interesting collection of letters written 
by Muhammad Wajid 'All Shah, the last king of Oudh, during his exile at Calcutta, 
to his favourite wife Zinat Begam at Lucknow, is particularly worthy of notice, 
not only as affording glimpses into the domestic life of the king, but also as a 
specimen of excellent calligraphy and ornamentation. 

Quotations from the manuscripts have been printed exactly as they were written, 
with the many mistakes and peculiarities of the copyists, except in the case of 
the Kaithi manuscripts, which appear in the Devanagari character owing to the 
want of Kaithi type. 



23rd October, 1899. 

Digitized by 


Digitized by 




P. 22a. For ASvini read A6vina. 

P. 23a. For Elliott read Elliot. 

P. 23&. For *n*niT read inwur 


P. ha. Jang-namah i Kabul. This work 
has been lithographed at Lucknow, A.H. 
1314 (A.D. 1896), under the title JjK L>? 

P. 25a. Mr. W. Irvine has kindly sup- 
plied the following information regarding 
the poet Zatali, taken from the Persian 
Malahat i nakl by Rao Dalpat Singh (Or. 
1828, fol. 74a). 

" Mirza Ja'far of Narnol (poetically Zatalj) 
was executed by Farrukhsiyar's order for 
having written a parody of the inscription on 
the Emperor's coin. The wording of the 

lines as given in various places varies. Pre- 
sumably this execution took place in the 
first year of the reign (1125 H., 1713), but 
it is not mentioned by any of the historians 
or memoir writers of the time, so far as I 
have seen. His age must have been 60 
(lunar) years, or a little over. See Zar i 
Ja'fari, p. 34, and a Ruba'i in the Kulliyat 
(ed. 1853), where he says that he was at the 
time of writing over 60 years of age." The 
execution of the poet is also noticed by 
Beale, in his " Oriental Biographical Dic- 
tionary " (2nd ed.), p. 189a. 


Index op Titles. 




C&J t£> 

Index of Persons' Names. 

Agha IJajw, v. Jalal al-Din Haidar Khan. 

Akbar 'All Khan, t. Tankir. Tarikh i mumtaz 

(1276), 114. 
Jalal al-Din Haidar Khan, also called Siyadat 

Hasan gt£n, and Agha Hajw, t. Sharaf. 

Shifcoh i Farang (1284), 115. 

Muhammad Wajid € All Shah, king of Oudh. Letters 
to his wife Zinat Begam (1272—1276), with 
portrait, 114. 

Sharaf, v. Jalal al-Din Ilaidar Khan. 

Siyadat IJasan Khan, v. Jalal al-Din Haidar Khan. 

Tankir, v, Akbar <Ali Khan. 

Digitized by 



Classed Index op Works. 


Tarikh i mumtaz, a collection of letters by Muham- 
mad Wajid 'All Shah to his wife Zinat Begam 
(1272—1276), 114. 


Shikoh i Parang (1284), by Jalal al-Din Haidar 
Khan, 115. 

Numerical Index. 

Or. 5288 . . 114 Or. 5438 ... 115 

Digitized by 




Theology : 

A. Christian 

B. Hindu 
0. Jain 
D. Sikh 




II. Genealogy 11 

HI. Sciences: 

A. Divination 

B. Mathematics 
0. Medicine . 
D. Music 

IV. Drama 




V. Philology: 

A. Grammar 

B. Lexicography . 

VI. Rhetoric and Prosody 

VII. Poetry: 

A. Historical 

B. Religious 

0. Tales and Songs 

VIII. Drawings . 

IX. Manuscripts of Mixed 
Index of Titles . 
Index of Persons' Names 
Classed Index 
Numerical Index 










Digitized by 








History : 

General History . 


Special Histories . 




Genealogy .... 


Travel . . 


Administration .... 

. 10 

Topography ..... 

. 11 

Sciences : 


. 13 

Mathematics .... 

. 13 

Medicine .... 

Alchemy .... 

, 14 

Arts and Games .... 

. 14 


Philology : 

Lexicography , .16 

Grammar .... .19 

Proverbs 19 

Poetry 20 

Anthologies 45 

Compositions in Verse and Prose . 46 

Tales and Fables .... 49 

Drawings 60 

Manuscripts op Mixed Contents . 61 

Index op Titles 71 

Index of Persons' Names . 76 

Classed Index 81 

Numerical Index 87 

Recent Accessions . . . .89 

Digitized by 








Or. 4546,— Foil. 107; 7| in. by 5; 17 to 
22 lines, 3f in. long; written on English 
paper, water-marked " J. Simmons, 1823." 

The Roman Missal translated into the 
Parbatiya, or Nepali, dialect of Hindi, 
spoken in the Districts of the Himalayan 
valley bordering on Nepal. 

The manuscript is neatly written in Kaithi 
characters. An undated note on the fly-leaf 
states that it was presented to " Josh. Hayes 
Esq*, from the Rev d . M. Wilkinson Mis- 
sionary." Mr. Wilkinson appears to have 
been the O.M.S. Missionary who arrived at 
Gorakhpur in 1823 and died in 1848.* 

See under VII. Poetry. — B. Religious. 

* See B. H. Badley's u Indian Missionary Directory," 
p. 90. 



HarL 415.— Foil. 43; 9£ in. by6£; 15 to 
17 lines, 7\ in. long; written by a Jain 
scribe; dated Samvat 1673 (A.D. 1616). 

A collection of hymns in Marwari verse in 
praise of the Jain Tirthankaras and saints. 

The manuscript is defective, the first leaf 
being missing. It was written by Sukladeva 
Bhatta, and bears the date Monday, the 
6th Phalguna-fadi Samvat 1673, and Saka 

Colophon : jfn *^ <$*; *? *n* «w*o h*$*t$ 

There are several notes by former owners, 
written on blank pages at the beginning of 
the MS. containing more or less inaccurate 
descriptions of the work. Another note, on 
a separate sheet of paper pasted in the 
volume (fol. 3*), states "A Book in the 
Brahma or Hanscreet language, (some call 
it Sanscroot,) which is a Fortune-book about 
Lucky and unlucky dayes, and whether a 


Digitized by 



Nativity on such or such dayes shall be 
Fortunate or unfortunate, &c. It wants the 
first Leave, w* was cut out before ever you 
received it." 


Add. 26,450c— Foil. 56 — 71 (with original 
foliation from 2 to 17) ; 10 in. by 4£ ; 15 to 
20 lines, 8£ in. long ; dated Samvat 1657 
(A.D. 1600). [William Erskine.] 


The legendary story of Prince Gajasimha,* 
son of Raja Rishabha, written in Marwari 
verse. The poem is in 439 verses, of which 
the first leaf is missing, the second beginning 
(verse 11) with an account of the birth of 
the prince ; as follows : — 

•pit irff 51 tiHiiii* 1 *mflii yrc 115 ^Hft iw * 4^ n 

The date of composition, Wednesday, the 
first day of Jyeshtha, Samvat 1556 (A.D. 
1499), occurs in the last verse of the poem 
(fol. 71a). 

This is followed by the scribe's colophon, 
stating that the copy was made by Rishi 
Ehimaji on Monday, the 2nd Kartika-fcadi, 
Samvat 1657 (A.D. 1600). 

Col. $w iffrroftfor f*t ^ificw 1 1k\ <ti?w *tf* 
wipi f%fif * ^t ?prt *jfii ^faift 1 

Appended is a short poem of 13 verses 
(the last unnumbered) in honour of a saint 
called Mallaji, followed by a few odd verses 
which end abruptly, the last leaf of the 
manuscript being missing. The date of 

* In Prof. Bhandarkar's Cat of Deccan MSS. (1888), 
p. 33, appears a Jain MS. in Gujarati called Gajasimharaja 
chopai, and Rajendralal Mitra describes a Magadhi MS. 
in the Bikaner Cat., p. 676, called Gajasimha-purana. 
These are probably versions of this legend. 

composition, Monday, the 2nd (?) Magh-suJt, 
S. 1646 (A.D. 1589), occurs in Terse 12 of 
the poem. 


Add. 22,393.— Foil. 61; 10 in. by 4£; 15 
lines, 7f in. long ; neatly written by a Jain 
scribe, apparently in the 19th century. 

[Rev. B. Webb.] 


A collection of Braj-bhasha poems by 
Banarasl Dasa, a Digambara Jain, on the 
precepts and doctrines of the Jain religion, 
comprising 3500 verses in all. 

The work begins with a general table of 
contents, given in 5 verses. 

Beg. *1ftMH*w ■ ** aw^rftnw «^*t $w- 

Then follows the Jinasahasranama, a poem 
in 102 verses in praise of the Tirthankaras, 
beginning : — 

Mi*$* MMlH vflc *p? iff wflt vnfa 

This poem was completed on Sunday, the 
5th Sravana-swft, S. 1690 (A.D. 1633). 

"Jiff vi t^w ♦vft pprnft •rtf *faw %o% 

The next two poems, viz. Muktimuktavali 
(104 vrs.) and Bavani (52 vrs.) are dated 
S. 1691 (A.D. 1634) and S. 1682 (A.D. 
1625) respectively, the dates being given at 
the conclusion of each. 

The rest of the volume consists of a large 
number of small poems without dates, of 
from 5 to 50 verses each, with separate head- 
ings and colophons. 

Final col. $fir * t <HH*Tlfq$i« *rer #^Jr ^pfrnj 

Tttanfci $moo 

Digitized by 




Add. 26,358B.— Foil. 39 to 50 ; 9£ in. by 4 ; 
15 lines, 8£ in. long; written apparently in 
the 18th century. [William Erskinb.] 

Samayasara, also called Samayasara ndtaka. 

A treatise in Braj-bhasha verse on the 
principal teachings of Jain philosophy, by 
Banarasi Dasa. The work begins with a 
hymn of praise to ParSvanatha and other 
Jain saints, as follows : — 

The Samayasara, or Samayasara-prabhrita, 
was originally written in Sanskrit by Kunda- 
kundacharya, a celebrated teacher of the 
Digambara sect, and author of several works 
on the Jain religion.* The work contains 
chiefly an exposition of the Navatattva,t or 
"Nine Principles/ * which form the funda- 
mental basis of the teachings of Jain philo- 

There are two Sanskrit recensionsj of the 
Samayasara, one, in 415 gathas by Amrita- 
chandra, the other, called Tatparyavritti,§ in 
439 gathas. 

* See Peterson's 2nd Report, p. 80, and 5th Report, 
p. xi; also Bhandarkar's Report, 1883-84, p. 91. 

t See J. Stevenson's translation of the Navatattva-autra, 
appended to his translation of the Kalpa-sutra of Bhadra- 
bahu ; also Colebrooke's Essays, vol, i., pp. 405 and 444, 
and Wilson's "Sects of the Hindus," vol. i. (London, 
1861), pp. 306 sqq» 

J See Dr. E. Leumann's " Straasbnrg Collection of 
Digambara MS3.," described in the Vienna Oriental 
Journal, vol. xi, p. 310. 

§ A copy of this recension is noticed in Rajendralal 
Mitra's Bikaner Cat., p. 268, under the authorship of 
"Kundachandra Acmirya" {sic in colophon). It is classi- 
fied under " Dictionaries," and is described as being "A 
classified list of Sanskrit words." 

The present work, by Banarasi Dasa, is a 
Hindi version of Amritachandra's recension, 
arranged in 12 chapters (dvara) containing 
573 verses, to which the author has added 
an additional 155 verses, in different metres, 
on various other teachings of Jain philosophy, 
making 728 verses in all. 

This MS. is incomplete, breaking off in 
the middle of verse 137* in the 3rd chapter. 
The complete work has been published in 
the Prakarana-ratnakara (vol. ii., pp. 345 — 
576, Bombay, 1876), with a Gujarati com- 
mentary by the editor Bhimasimha Manaka, 
based on a Hindi vydkhyd by Pandit 
Rupchand. The work is divided into the 
following 12 chapters : — 

I. Jiva-dvara; or the sentient principle, 
the soul. 

. 2. Ajiva-dvara ; or inanimate matter. 

3. Kartakarmakriya-dvara ; or the agent, 
the action, and its consequent result. 

4. Punya and Papa; or merit and demerit. 

5. Afiravat-dvara ; or the entrance of sin 
into the soul. 

6. Samvara-dvara ; or the prevention of 
Afirava by self-control. 

7. Nirjara-dvara ; or the annihilation of 
the effects of past actions (karma) by self- 

8. Bandha-d vara ; or the fetters, or evil 
impulses produced by karma, which bind 
down the soul. 

9. Moksha-dvara ; or final deliverance of 
the soul from the bonds of action. 

10. Sarva-vi£uddhi ; or perfect purity. 

II. Sy ad vad$ -dvara; or the assertion of 

12. Sadhyasadhaka ; or the object to be 
attained, and its attainment. 

* Verse 158 in the printed edition. 

t See Prof. Bhandarkar's definitions of these terms 
(Report 1883-84, p. 106). 

X "The celebrated Saptabhaftginaya, or the seven 
modes of assertion. 1 ' (Bhandarkar, ibid., p. 95.) 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 


BanarasI Dasa states at the conclusion of 
the work (vrs. 723 and 724) that it was 
written by order of the Panchapwrusha,* and 
completed on Sunday, the 13th Aivinz-sudi, 
expired, Samvat 1693 (A.D. 1636). The 
verses, taken from the printed edition, are 
as follows : — 

4^ 3^*wft ^nin mfbft, vf%w ♦nrt rwiiT *fart n ot$ n 

ifafif ftrrnre fait, vijjiiti ftnrcw f^irtw i 

fafa w<f« Tftmt mV)«ii, mf^i tf^ **ro m1«ii n OTt m 

Professor Bhandarkarf mentions a Hindi 
version of the Samayasara made by one 
RajamallaJ some time previous to Samvat 
1709, the date on which Hemaraja completed 
a Hindi commentary on the Pravachanasara, 
another Sanskrit work by Kundakunda- 
charya. That version was therefore written 
about the same time as this translation by 
BanarasI Dasa, but no mention, or notice of 
it, can be found elsewhere. 

There is a complete copy of the present 
work in the India Office Library, dated 
Monday, the 3rd JUvina-swdt, S. 1734 (A.D. 
1667). Another copy, dated S. 1758 (A.D. 
1701) is noticed in Prof. Bhandarkar's 
Report, 1887-91, p. 112. 


Add. 26,363.— Foil. 44; lOf in. by 4 J ; 14 
lines, 8^ in. long; with ruled margins, 
written apparently at the close of the 18th 
century. [William Erskine.] 

* A term made use of in the Brihatsamhita (Adh. 69) 
to indicate five royal personages born under certain con- 
stellations, but difficult to understand in connection with 
Jain religion. 

t Report 1883-84, p. 91. 

X Probably the same as Rajamallasuri, a Digambara 
Jain mentioned by Peterson (Report v., p. lviii.) as the 
author of Adhyatmakamalamartan^a, a copy of which 
work, dated Samvat 1663, is described in his Report iv., 
p. 131. Another copy, dated Samvat 1675, is noticed 
in Bhandarkar's Report 1884 87, p. 101. 


The Jain legendary story of Sripala, king 
of Malwa, written in Magadhi (Prakrit) verse 
by Vinayavijaya Gani and Ya&mjaya Gani. 

Beg. *9*^9 <^wwl TOrfk wtf pm 

The poem is in 4 cantos (khanda), con* 
taining altogether 41 chapters (dhaZa) and 
1751 gdthas. It was commenced in S. 1736 
(A.D. 1679) by Vinayavijaya, a Digambara 
Jain of the Tappagachcha, pupil of Klrtivi- 
jaya Gani. He died after writing 750 gathas, 
and the work was then completed by Yalovi- 
jaya Gani the follower (ihnt) of Nayavijaya.* 
An analysis of the poem is given in the 
Mackenzie Collection, vol. ii., p. 113. 

This copy is defective, breaking off in 
verse 4, dhala iii. of the 4th khanda (fol. 
99a in the Bombay edition of 1877). 

The story appears to have been originally 
written in Sanskrit by Nemidatta Yati in 
S. 1585 (A.D. 1528).f 

Another Hindi version of this story, 
composed by Jinachandra Suri of the Khara- 
taragachchha in S. 1740 (A.D. 1683), was 
printed at Calcutta under the editorship of 
Pandit Krishnachandra Adhikari of Benares 
in S. 1930 (A.D. 1874)4 This version is in 
49 dhalas, and 1225 gathas. 

Dr. Kielhorn (Bombay Report, 1880-81, 
p. 79) notices a Prakrit copy of Srlpala- 
charitra with a Sanskrit commentary by 
Kshamakalyana, and also (p. 101) another 
version in Sanskrit by Hemachandra, entitled 
Srlpalanarendra katha.§ 

* See the colophon to the Bombay edition of 1877. 

t See Prof. Bhandarkar's Report for 1883-84, pp. 117 
and 123. See also S. R. Bhandarkar's Deccan Coll. 
Cat. (1888), pp. 38 and 362. 

X In Sir Monier- Williams' library at the Indian Insti- 
tute, Oxford. 

§ See also the Deccan Coll. Cat., pp. 193 and 67. 

Digitized by 



Two Prakrit MSS. are noticed in the 
Benares Cat., p. 458, one entitled Srlpala- 
nareSvara katha, in 2000 Slokas, the other 
&ripalarasa,* in 2500 £lokas, by Yafiavijaya 
( Whurflnniyr: ) with Bhasha notes. The latter, 
of which a copy is also mentioned in the 
Deccan Coll. Oat., p. 11, is probably a copy 
of the present work. 

A Magadhi version, entitled Sripalapurana 
(in the colophon Srlpalacharita), with a 
Sanskrit commentary by Jinaharsha Suri, is 
described in Rajendralal Mitra's Bikaner 
Cat., p. 698. Professor Weber notices a 
Bhasha version in 1307 verses (Berlin Cat., 
i., p. 374), and S. R. Bhandarkar (Deccan 
Cat., p. 334), a Magadhi MS. by Ratna£e- 
khara Suri, entitled Sripalanarendra katha. 


Or. 4533.— Foil. 30 ; 10 in. by 4£ ; 13 to 20 
lines, 8 in. long ; with ruled margins ; 
written apparently in the 19th century. 

[Col. S. B. Miles.] 

4^Hi|iil4| *ft TTO 


A Jain metaphysical treatise in Marwari 
verse, by Ya£ovijaya Gani, accompanied by 
an anonymous Gujarati commentary (bdlava- 
bodha). The text and commentary combined 
bear the Gujarati title 


insula flmn nfti vtf < rt«t«ifVnn 33* wr^tf 

YaSovijaya was a pupil of Jitavijaya and 
Nayavijaya,f and the author of another 
work, entitled Jnanabindu-prakarana.J He 
flourished about the middle of Samvat 1700. 

• A Sanskrit MS. with this title by Parimala is men- 
tioned in Peterson's Report iv. (1894), p. 57. 

t See Klatt'8 Onomasticon, p. 50, and Peterson, iv., 
p. lxviiL 

% See Peterson, iv., p. ci. 

The work contains an exposition of the 
"Dravya, or substance, with Gunas, or 
qualities, and Pary&yas, or developments or 
modifications."* It is divided into 17 
chapters (dhdla) containing altogether 283 
gathas. The commentary extends only to 
the end of the 14th dhdla. The text, thus 
far, is written in 4 lines to the page, the 
commentary being inserted between the lines 
in a smaller script. A note at the end of 
the MS. gives briefly the contents of each 

The work, both text and commentary, has 
been published in the collection of Jain 
publications, edited by Bhimasimha Manaka, 
entitled Prakarana-ratnakara, vol. i., pp. 337- 
412 (Bombay, 1876). 

The present copy is neatly written by a 
Jain scribe, and has the Jain mystic diagram 
at the commencement* 



Or. 1125.— Foil. 696 ; 12 in. by 14£ ; 21 
lines, 9f in. long; beautifully written in 
large Gurumukhi characters, apparently early 
in the 19th century. 

Adi Granth. 

The Sacred Scriptures of the Sikhs. 

The Adi Granth, also called the Granth 
Sahib, was compiled during the reign of 
Arjun, the fifth of the Sikh Gurus (A.D. 
1581 — 1606). It comprises the writings of 
Guru Nanak, the founder of the Sikh religion, 
and of his successors Angad, Amar Das, 
Ram Das, and Arjun, together with a col- 
lection of hymns by Ramananda, Kablr, 
Suradasa, and several other celebrated Hindu 
Bhagats, anterior to Nanak; also verses 

* Bhandarkar's Report, 1883-84, pp. 95 $qq. 

Digitized by 




by a Muhammadan saint called Farid, and 
panegyrics of the Gurus by court-bards or 
Bhats. To these were added later on the 
compositions of Tegh Bahadur the ninth 
Guru (A.D. 1664--1675).* 

The work commences, as in the printed 
editions, with the Japji of Guru Nanak, 

Invocation : H?3 7TW 4ddl H?tf CoasQ 
f<Sd^d Woct^ ygrg *{%?>* tti are iprfc w 

Beg, tTV h Wrf^ JW tJJIiftf JW 

The present copy agrees closely with the 
Lahore editions of the Granth, except that, 
at the conclusion of the work, it contains 
three additional hymns by Nanak, and a 
prose composition, entitled Hakikat Raje 
Sivnabh ki, which are not included in the 
printed editions of the text.f These are 
placed between the MundavanI of Nanak and 
the Ragmala (foil. 692a— 695a). 

The Hakikat has reference to Sivnabh, 
king of Ceylon, and to former rulers from 
the time of Mayadunne.J It describes 
Ceylon as being 3 days journey from Nega- 
patam, the seaport town of Tanjore, and 
shortly notices the establishment of Sikh 
and Bhatriya communities in that island, 
with reference to some of its rulers. Accord- 
ing to Cunningham, it " is said to have been 
composed by one Bhaee Bhunnoo in the time 
of Govind."§ It is written in old Hindi 
with a plentiful admixture of Persian words. 

* See Trumpp's "JLdi Grantb, ,,, p. cxix. ; Cunningham's 
"Hist, of the Sikhs," p. 367 (2nd ed.) ; Sir Monier- 
Williams' M Brahmanism," pp. 169—178 ; Barth's "Eel. 
of India " (Triibner's Or. Ser.), p. 224; Wilson's "Rel. 
Sects," i., 274. 

t See footnote 8 to p. cxxi. of Trumpp's " Adi Granth," 
and Cunningham's notice of this "Supplement of the 

X See "Arch. Survey of Ceylon — Kegalla District,'' 
pp. 5 sqq., and " Mahavamsa," chap, xciii. 

§ " Hist, of the Sikhs," p. 371. His description of the 
work, as having reference to a " Potee " or sacred writing 
known as " Pran Singhlee," is quite inaccurate. 

Beg. vloflotd dNijoiiH ffTft ty^AisJ oft i 

vjoflo^ gTgKoTTH ^TTTg gTft oft H Aiding 
(U^dfd m^3 HvlddMVl -3\H oCT arTrTT »{ffc- 
amfffr A>^8 tin '3UT ^«if\^ 3TM 3Tft oft 
3 d\l*2 JftoT ti\jifri tiH^ 1 $» 

A small portion only of the Adi Granth 
has been translated by Dr. Trompp. A 
careful translation of the entire work has 
just been completed by Mr. M. Macauliffe, 
late Divisional Judge in the Panjab, but as 
yet it has not been published. 

The first two pages of the Japji are 
written in gilt letters on separate sheets of 
paper pasted in the volume. There is a 
complete index to the different books of the 
Granth, and to the first words of each Sabd, 
Slok, or separate hymn. Several "Bhog" 
marks have been made on blank sheets of 
paper at the beginning and end of the 
volume. These are crosses broadly daubed 
on with yellow or some other pigment, with 
which it is customary to mark the Granth 
after the reading of the whole of the work 
has been completed at some public place of 
worship or assembly. 

The following recipe for the preparation 
of ink follows immediately on the last verse 
of the text (fol. 6956, 1. 20) and is repeated 
on the next page : — 

fJWfTtft oft f^ftf oCtTW OWHivfl %oC ^ 

ftrea- oct fydmvfl * <m«Hs£d^ ysft ^ 

The following note appears at the end of 
the volume : — 

" After the Infantry charging the Enemy 
at Goojerat the Cavalry and Light Artillery 
pursued the fugitive Sikhs and Afghans. 
The Infantry then advanced steadily in line 
until clear of the blazing Camp, when they 
filed Arms. It was there I found this Book 
in a Tent of one of the hostile Chiefs— 
probably Shere Singh's. This is called the 
Grunth or Code of Sikh Religion. It is 

Digitized by 



highly prized by the Sikhs, and I have had 
many solicitations for it from Sikh gentlemen. 

Lahore, 1849 April. Henry Erskine. 

[Illegible-] 10 foot. 

Below this note appears the signature of 
"J. W. Daveran, Military Prison, Cork, 
1851," and, on a blank leaf further on, the 
signature of Mr. H. Erskine with the date 
" Goojerat 21 Febry. 1849." 


Or. 2159.— Foil. 806; 11 in. by 13; 23 lines, 
7f in. long ; written by different hands, with 
ruled margins, dated Samvat 1802 (A.D. 

Another copy of the Adi Granth, with 

This copy also contains the additional 
poems noted in the preceding. 

The date of the completion of the copy, 
the 5th day of Magha-swft, S. 1802, is given 
in a note before the Index (fol. la). 

A list of the ten Gurus and the date on 
which each of them died is given at the end 
of the Index (fol. 316). 

1. Nanak 10th A&vimi-badi S.1596. 

2. Angad 4th Ghaitrsrsudi S. 1619. 

3. Amar Das 15th Bhadra-*u<fc S. 1631. 

4. Earn Das 3rd Bbadra-*tuW S. 1638. 

5. Arjun 4th Jyeshtha-awft S. 1663. 

6. Har Govind 5th Chaitra-awft S. 1710. 

7. Hari Rae 9th Kartika-fcodi S. 1718. 

8. Har Kishan 14th Chaitra-swdt S. 1721. 

9. Tegh Bahadur 5th Magha-w^i S. 1732. 
10. Govind Singh 5th Kartika-fcadi S. 1765. 

The following simple recipe for the prepara- 
tion of ink appears at the end of the volume: 

«?6cdH d^i» fftf^t u Three parts of catechu 
to one of borax. Pound for 7 days in an 
iron mortar with an iron pestle. 


Or. 2748.— Foil. 758; 10* in. by 12}; 21 to 
25 lines, 7f in. long ; neatly written, with 
ruled margins, apparently in the 19th 
century. [Rev. A. Fisher.] 

Another copy of the Adi Granth, and 
Index; without the additional poems con- 
tained in the two preceding copies. 

This volume appears to have been much 
used. There are no less than twelve " Bhog" 
marks. Parts of some of the leaves have 
been torn off, possibly by constant use, but 
these have been carefully patched up, and 
the text re- written. 

This copy also contains a recipe for the 
preparation of ink, which is more elaborate 
in its details than those in the above two 

fsnmft oft fijfti H Q-idj-iiv/i oifl« ^ti6 » 

«* *t$ II * fycWIvP $H ft* fold -XT || 1 %oC 3^f* 

vraft u "3TR orr arty u ffcw oft &oi^ft n ^a* oct 

<*4JtJ H f^^ ^T Ofjra^ dSe'M 3^C3^ II 


Add. 25,680.— Foil. 823 ; 14 in. by 12f ; 20 
to 22 lines, 10 in. long, written in large 
Gurumukhi characters. Nineteenth century. 

Another copy.. 

The text differs slightly from that in the 
printed editions in the few poems at the end 
immediately preceding the Ragmala. The 
volume has a complete index (foil. 1 — 33). 
There are numerous Bhog-marks on blank 
leaves before and after the index, and at the 
end of the volume. 


Or. 847. — Foil. 83 ; a minute volume, half 
an inch square, 6 lines to the page. Nine- 
teenth century. [Abthur Gbote.] 

Digitized by 





The introductory chapter of the Adi 
Granth, written in Gurumukhi characters. 

The Japji, a hymn composed by Guru 
Nanak, is repeated daily by his followers, 
and constitutes the opening chapter of his 
Granth. An English translation (with the 
text) will be found in Dr. Trumpp's "Adi 
Granth/ 9 Another translation has been 
made by Bawa Chhajju Singh, Lahore, 1893. 

On an envelope accompanying this copy is 
written: " 1st chap, of Grunth in the Gour- 
mookhee character. Given me by Mungul 
Singh the Sikh in charge of the Golden 
Temple, Umritsur. May /68." 


Or. 5077. — Extracts from the Adi Granth, 
written in minute Gurumukhi characters on 
thin leaves, 5 lines to the page, forming a 
volume half an inch square. 19th century. 

The manuscript is defective. The first 
leaf, numbered t», contains only a part of a 
verse. The rest of the volume, numbered 
<*-?*, is taken from the Rag Ramkali of Guru 
Nanak (M ah alia L). 


Add. 26,525.— Foil. 212; 2\ in. by 2; 6 
lines, 1 \ in. long ; written apparently in the 
19th century. [William Erskine.] 


Devotional hymns of the Sikhs, composed 
by Arjun, the Fifth Guru. (A.D. 1581— 


9fT% 3TST& 75KvT N tJd|lP^ U&& 75HvT u 

H% ?TST& 75KvT n 7& ildt?^9 75WT w * i 

The Sukhmani consists of 24 $abds, and 
constitutes one of the collection of hymns in 
the Rag Gauri of the Adi Granth. A trans- 
lation of the work will be found in Dr. 
Trumpp's "Adi Granth," pp. 378—424. 

This copy is imperfect; breaking off in 
the middle of &abd xx. 


Add. 21,452.— Foil. 539; 11 ± in. square; 
24 lines, 7f in. long; neatly written in 
Gurumukhi characters, with ruled coloured 
margins. Nineteenth century. 

[Lb win Bowbing.] 

The Granth, or Book of the Tenth Guru, 
commonly called Daswen Padshah ka Granth. 

Govind Singh, the 10th Sikh Guru, 
succeeded his father Tegh Bahadur in A.D. 
1675, and died in A.D. 1708. He changed 
the purely religious character of the Sikh 
religion into that of a military organization, 
specially through a feeling of bitter enmity 
against the oppressive bigotry of the Emperor 
Aurangzeb. With this object in view he 
composed this second Granth "for his fol- 
lowers, which should rouse their military 
valour and inflame them to deeds of 

The language of this Granth is chiefly 
Hindi, always written and printed in Guru- 
mukhi characters. Fart of it was composed 
by Govind Singh himself, but "by far the 
larger portion is said to have been composed 
by four scribes in the service of the Gooroo ; 
partly, perhaps, agreeably to his dictation. 
The names of Sham and Ram occur as two 
of the writers, but, in truth, little is known 
of the authorship of the portions in ques- 

• Trumpp's " Adi Granth," p. xci. 
t Cunningham's " Hist, of the Sikhs " (2nd ecL, 1853), 
p. 372. 

Digitized by 



The Granth contains the following works, 
which are fully described in Cunningham's 
" Hist, of the Sikhs." * 

I. Foil. 7— 11a. (s— m) rmraf* Japji. 
Hymns for daily use, in imitation of the 
Japji or introductory hymns of the Adi 


•dsJ^JA W? ttK TITS WJ \fjf3 A^vJA *tJvT u 

gv^T wj ch* #ir ot$ ort <? Hora* foc^ ii 

II. Foil. 11a— 204. (s— sg) WZT& 6ndd 
Akal-ustut. A hymn in praise of the 
" Immortal Being." 

Beg. W5TTJ5 y^oft 3fgW vJH^ ii 

ira^ 8\j^ affgw \jwS ii 

III. Foil. 206— 31a. h*— *m) W%^ <St^o( 
Vichitra natak. Govind Singh's account of 
his family and mission. 


T&iHcuo jft w^r3 ©(3 tjfy^ f^r? rtiffe" ii 

^377 39 ftl^f %XT ?H trfvT otag Hvll^V ii * ii 

The first five chapters of this work have 
been translated by Captain G. Siddons 
(J. A. S. B., vols. xix. and xx.). See also 
Cunningham's abstract, pp. 388 — 390 of his 

IV. Foil. 31a— 39J. (*m— «) Jgp^fd* 
Chandl-charitra. Legends of the goddess 
Kali, taken chiefly from the Markandeya- 

WTft? WIT? Wftt( wfr? WoCTW Wt¥ WW 

•ran? u 
5%^ Forar ^& js?3 w& 3W3wr3 , f^j" 
ydmn 11 

V. Foil. 396-456. (U-9O «Jgflt<Qlat 
Chandlcharitra. A smaller version of the 
same legends of Kali. 

* Dr. Grierson describes a Granth of Govind Singh, 
the contents of which appear to be entirely different from 
those in this volume. See " Vern. Lit.," p. 69. 

Beg. t\fyf*i'dVPdlAdlj\ 11 M^WHftvJUdH 11 
flg^dMTfl^ h ^%o(d»Tl^d^ *inii 

VI. Foil. 45&— 48a. (**—**) tf# xf* ^t? 
Chandi di war. A hymn of praise to Kali. 


fi{WH ^¥* ffaHffot *T3 AIA<* SFSf* ftj*fT^? 11 

^%Wf?T^?T3F^WHdtflH ^TH^tR vfg^ *M I ffe M 

VII. Foil. 48a— 576. to— m) friW i AMd^M 
Gyan-prabodh. Praises of the Almighty. 

Beg. 75ft 7>W( yt JPCT ffrrj oratf 11 
Wg^" Wf"^ H^T ^^oT "gail 11 

. tffU# Wf§^ *ft^ W5^ 11 ^ 11 

VIII. Foil. 576—2266. (m-w) 3tfH 
i flQdld Chaubis avatar, or The Twenty-four 
Incarnations, said to be written by one 
Syama. Of these, the descriptions of the 
incarnations of Rama and Krishna are the 
most extensive, that of Krishna, taken from 
the 10th Skandha of the Bhagavatapurana, 
occupying no less than*2491 verses. 

Beg. W* flQvPH6tj3 Vl^didi 11 

frRT Wl r dAc(l« VWMTaTT n 

57^ W3 rf% J# ^3" <HTg^ 11 
MdAd fHCPH tT^T H¥ 3T^t 11 

The short poem H*W* *fo" W*f, Mahdi 
Mir badh, in 11 verses, forms the conclusion 
of this book. See Cunningham's History, 
p. 390. 

IX. Foil. 2266— 236a. (wo— *$<>) qvJHT 
W^did Brahma avatar. An account of 
seven incarnations of Brahma. 


ife gar ^ra* §V3Ttt 11 JTEr^r Qd£ ^arrnr u 

WW t?J? W$d" ftlSW H $7 TJ3W 35T3T <*tJT II W H 

The numbering of the verses follows on 
that of the previous poem, appended to the 
Chaubis avatar. 

* nsi&oioiTlsflscjf in printed editions* 


Digitized by 




X. Poll. 236a— 265a. (^o— w) J? W^- 
"31$ Rudra avatar. The incarnations of Siva. 

XL Foil. 265J— 267. ( w— Hs) if H^OT* 
I^WI Mukh-bak. Thirty-two verses in the 
Savaiya metre by Govind Singh. 


h% h§? h^v trarqg wrf^ wsrrf^ wirq 

XII. Foil. 268—3026. (^— ^) HH;t<MH - 
KTOT Sastranamamala. A poem in 1319 
verses in praise of weapons of war, with 
their names and descriptions. 

XIII. Foil. 3026—523. («*«,— w) V***** 
tjQ*5( Pakhiyan-charitra. Tales illustrative 
of the characteristic qualities of women. 
These comprise 405 tales, with a total 
number of 7555 verses. 

Beg. -&& ¥3*njTaT #tf sm^Tsft H 

&F ^ddd^cfl cTT# oCTTT^ ii 

XIV. Foil. 524—539. (mb— m«) tiddAU R 
jft WfBToC Zafar-namah. Twelve stories 
(hikdyat) comprising 863 verses, which were 
sent as a warning to the Emperor Aurangzeb. 
The stories are in Persian, and are said to 
have been composed by Govind Singh himself. 

Beg. oGHTS oraTHT"? oCTBTH oC^H u 
drllVltfH dltWdvllo?, 3vfH u 

Of the works contained in this Granth 
nos. I. — vii. have been frequently printed 
together under the title Das GranthI (vfreft 
^H $T&)> The other works, with the ex- 
ception of no. xiv., do not seem to have 
been published. 

This copy is beautifully written, the verses, 
headings of chapters, and colophons being 
clearly indicated in red. The work is pre- 
ceded by an index, giving the commencement 
of the first line of each separate book, 
chapter, or subject, with reference to the 
number of the leaves. A "Bhog" mark 
appears at the commencement (fol. 7a). 

On the fly-leaf is written "Dasham Padishah 
d£ Granth or The Book of the Tenth King, 
Gooroo Govind Singh. Umritsur 1847." 


Or. 2759.— Foil. 182 ; 6 in. by 5; 10 lines, 
4f in. long; dated Samvat 1830 (A.D. 1773). 

[Rev. A. Fisher.] 

Parchiyan Prem-bhagatdn. 

Hymns in praise of famous Bhagats, 
written in Gurumukhi characters, and 
ascribed to Guru Govind Singh, 

Heading : ira^faft \JW3*T3t ^WT M*\IWT *> 


'SP^T ii * ii 
The Bhagats, or Saints, are: 1. Kabir; 
2. Dhanna; 3. Trilochan; 4. Namdev; 
5. Ravidas; 6. Mira Bai; 7. Karma Bai; 
8. Pipa; 9. Sainu; 10. Sadhna ; 11. Val- 
miki; 12. Sukhdev; 13. Bandhak ; 14. 
Dhruva; 15. Prahlad. Of these the writings 
of the first ten are included in the Adi 
Granth.* The others are mythological 
characters. There is an index to the 
volume, which was originally in two parts. 
See Or. 2760 (no. 82). The date HH3 
*fc$o oCSTo? iffvlS ^ is written at the end of 
the index. 

* Cf. the list of Bhagats given in Trumpp's "Adi 
Granth," p. cxix, and Cunningham's "Hist, of the Sikhs" 
(2nd ed.), p. 370. 

Digitized by 






Add. 26,543.— Foil. 8; 7£ in. by 6; 14 lines, 
4 in. long; neatly written in thick letters, 
with ruled margins, apparently in the 19th 
century. [William Erskine.] 

A brief account of the life of Vallabha- 
charya, the founder of the Radhavallabhi 
sect of Vaishnavas, and of his immediate 
successors; written in the Kanauji dialect 
of Hindi. 

Begin. ulqdHi^rtiO i^roppft mil* n $<$»! 
$* if * n«l«m i fl m* * lyiRTTrro wpH i(&\ wrwr 

Vallabhacharya was the son of Lakshmana 
Bhatta, a Brahman of the village of Kankar- 
khambha* in the Telinga kingdom of 
Southern India. By his adherents he is 
looked upon as being of divine origin, and 
a manifestation or incarnation of the god 
Krishna; hence all the events of his life 
are invested with a halo of superhuman 
intelligence and miraculous power. The 
story of his birth, as told in this work, is 
briefly as follows : — 

Lakshmana Bhatta was the son of Gana- 
pati Bhatta, the grandson of Gangadhara 
Bhatta, and great-grandson of Yajfianara- 
yana Bhatta, to whom it had been revealed 
by Krishna (*nnrpi) that he would become 
incarnate in his family. Having no male 
offspring, Lakshmana Bhatta went a pil- 
grimage to Benares and other holy cities, 

# So in Vallabha-digvijaya, p. 6, but spelt * H*Umg 
in this MS. 

with his wife Uraagaru.* After a while 
she became pregnant, and, on their home- 
ward journey, gave birth to a still-born 
infant in the forest of Champaran. Her 
husband took her to a neighbouring village 
called Chaunra (WtfT), and on her recovery, 
after 15 days, they resolved to return 
to Benares. On reaching the spot in the 
forest where the child had been born they 
saw an infant boy seated in the midst of 
flames of fire. On invoking Agni, the god 
of fire, the flames receded, and Lakshmana 
took the child and gave it to his wife to 

The date of this birth is stated (fol. 3a) 
to have been Sunday, t the 11th day of 
Vateakha-fozdt, Samvat 1535 (A.D. 1478). 
The author proceeds to narrate that Valla- 
bhacharya was educated at Benares for 12 
years. Even at this youthful age he displayed 
extraordinary ability and religious zeal. In 
course of time he became an Acharya, and 
set out on a religious tour. Whilst on his 
travels the god Krishna appeared to him, 
and ordered him to erect a temple to him on 
the summit of the holy hill Govardhana. 
He obtained materials for the building from 
Raja Purna Mai Kshatrl, and the temple 
was completed on Sunday, the 3rd day of 
VaiSakha-swft, Samvat 1556 (A.D. 1499). 
After this Vallabhacharya went to the court 
of Krishna Deva Raja of Vidyanagar (i.s. 
Bijainagar) and there established his religious 
tenets. He also visited many other cities 
of India, and finally disappeared in the 

* The name is taken from the Vallabha-digvijaya. 

t The week-day is not mentioned in this work. It is 
said to have been Sunday in the Vallabha-digvijaya, but 
Thursday in the Pragatyavarta. 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 



form of a brilliant light whilst bathing 
in the sacred waters of the Ganges at 
Benares.* He was succeeded by his son 
Viththalanatha at the age of 15, and at his 
death his seven sons dispersed to various 
countries, each of them building a temple 
to Krishna, and becoming the head of 
a community of the newly formed sect of 

The same legendary story of the birth 
of Vallabhacharya, ' with some variations, 
and the addition of further miraculous 
details, is given in an account of his 
life by Sitarama Varma, entitled Vallabha- 
digvijaya.f This work, written in Braj- 
bhasha prose and verse, deals more par- 
ticularly ?*ith the 12 religious journeys 
(called Digvijaya, or "Conquest of the 
world ") of Vallabhacharya throughout 
India, and the spread of his religious 

Another work, also in Braj-bhasha, written 
by Hariraya Gosvami under the title Govar- 
dhananatha-ji ke pragatya ki varta,J records 
the different manifestations of Krishna in 
the person of Vallabhacharya and his suc- 
cessors, as also those occurring before the 
time of Vallabhacharya, from Samvat 1466. 
The work is full of the most extravagantly 
fabulous stories. 

For an account of the Radhavallabhi 
sect, see Dr. Barth's "Religions of India" 
(Triibner's Oriental Series), p. 233, R. W. 
Frazer's "Literary History of India," p. 349. 
See also " History of the Sect of Maharajas, 
or Vallabhacb&ryas in Western India," 
Trubner and Co., London, 1865. 

* ^VTH iWK 5* *f*W iNftol *tTO as the writer 
tersely puts it. The author of the Pragatyavarta (Bombay 
edit. of 1879, p. 19) gives the date the 2nd day of Asha^ha- 
sudi, S. 1587 (A.D. 1530), as follows: ^r SMfc* 

f Benares, 1887. 3rd edition. 

J Aligarh, 1869; Bombay, 1879, and Muttra, 1884, 


Add. 26,544.— Foil. 51 ; 7± in. by 6 ; 11 
lines, 4 in. long; written in large bold 
characters, uniform with the preceding. 

[William Ebskine.] 

An account of the manifestations of 
Krishna on the immediate descendants of 

Begin. «nrerov vmz vn wnft **rc n vn* *ft- 

wn ift win itwft 

This work is in continuation of the pre- 
ceding, and is written by the same hand. 
It contains an account of Viththalanatha, 
the son and successor of Vallabhacharya* 
and of his 7 sons, all of whom are repre- 
sented as being actual manifestations of 
Krishna, the Divine essence of the god 
being described as resting on their heads. 
The author also gives an account of the 
division of the countries where the Vallabhl 
cult had taken root amongst these 7 grand- 
sons of the original founder, and the gradual 
spread of the religious views taught by them 
throughout India. 

According to the Vallabha - digvijaya 
(Benares, 1887, p. 166) Viththalanatha was 
born on Friday, the 9th of the dark half 
of Pausha, Samvat 1572 (Saka 1437), i.e. 
A.D. 1515. 

The birthdays of his 7 sons are given on 
pp. 171 — 173, as follows : — 

1. Giridhara Kartika, 12th sudi S. 1597, 

2. Govindaraya Magha, 8th badi S. 1600. 

3. Balakrishna ASvina, 13th sudi S. 1606, 

4. Gokulanatha Magha, 7th sudi S. 1608. 

5. Raghunatha Kartika, 12th sudi S. 1611. 

6. Yadunatha Chaitra, 6th sudi S, 1613. 

7. GhanaSyama Magha, 13th badi S. 1623. 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 




Add. 26,545.— Foil. 36; 6 in. by 8; 9 to 
11 lines, 7 in. long; dated Udaipur, Samvat 
1873 (A.D. 1816). [William Erskine.] 

A genealogical account of the Princes of 
Mewar from the earliest period ; written in 
the dialect of Eastern Raj as than, with a 
large admixture of Persian and Arabic 

Beg. ^tinfor If ttut Tfrrt^^rt wfhm wt ttot ^t 

*ft ^ftrnr ^t ^fair w\ Tt^w ^ mz.*l\ *t£ *it tnn 

3*7 ^ft 7^ ^ ^n "*** ?f* ^ 7^ ^ ^f 17^ 

The Rajput family of Udaipur (or Mewar) 
claims to be of the SuryavamSa, or Solar 
race by direct descent from Rama through 
his . son Lava.* The author of this work 
has given the names of an unbroken lineage 
of princes from Rama to Bhim Singh.f The 
first date given is that of the birth of Rawal 
Bapu (or Bappa), the founder of the Gehlot 
dynasty, in S. 176 (A.D. 119). This date, 
however, as also all others given in this 
history, excepting those of modern times, 
are purely imaginary and incorrect. J 

The author states that Rawal Bapu, by 
virtue of a boon granted by the god Eklinga 
Mahadeva, was endued with superhuman 
strength,§ and, having conquered the whole 
of Hindustan from Gujarat across to Bengal 
and Orissa, and the Southern provinces of 
Dravida and Telinga, he made Chitor his 
capital, and reigned there for 101 years from 
S. 191 to 292 (A.D. 134—235). 

* See Tod's " Rajasthan," vol. i., p. 175, $qq. (Madras 
ed.), also Hunter's " Gazetteer," vol. xiii., p. 402. 

t The reigning prince when this work was written. 
He died A.D. 1838. 

X The foundation of the Gehlot dynasty at Chitor by 
Bappa took place in S. 784 (A.D. 728). See Tod, i., 
p. 191. 

§ Described as follows (fol. 7b) : — ^T ^TW ^Nl •ft 

ii*0 ^ w<? wnfai «Hn ^ TC*I ^HI % TTmn " He 

was ten cubits in stature, his strength was that of nine 
tigers, and he wielded a sword of 82 mans (i.e. 2560 lbs.)." 

From the time of Bapu onwards the author 
has ventured to give, with surprising exacti- 
tude, not only the date of the accession of 
each king, but also the period of each reign 
in years, months and days, and, further, the 
precise numerical strength of their armies of 
infantry, cavalry, and elephants. A short 
sketch is also given of the history of the 
kingdom, dealing more particularly with the 
battles fought with neighbouring states, and 
with Muhammadan invaders. 

The following are the dates assigned to 
the principal epochs in the history of Mewar 
after the time of Rawal Bapu. The correct 
dates, according to Col. Tod and other 
authorities, are added in brackets for 
purposes of comparison. 

Fol. 126. — S. 1112. Accession of Samarsi 
to the throne of Chitor.* 

Fol. 126.— S. 1151.t Death of Samarsi, 
with his brother-in-law Prithviraj, king of 
Delhi, at the capture of that city by Shihab- 
ud-dln Muhammad Ghori. (S. 1249, A.D, 

Fol. 13a.— S. 1206. Accession of Rahup, 
who changed the title of the ruling prince 
from Rawal to Rana. (S. 1257, A.D. 1200.) 

Fol. 17a.— S. 1350. Sack of Chitor by 
'Ala'ud-din Khilji, during the reign of La- 
kumsl. (S. 1360, A.D. 1303.) 

Fol. 236.— S. 1592. Accession of Udai 
Singh, the founder of Udaipur. (S. 1597, 
A.D. 1540.) 

Fol. 25a.— S. 1624. Capture of Chitor by 
the Emperor Akbar. (S. 1624, A.D. 1568.) 

Colophon : f^nrt *^jt 5 Hmt <te*$ ir* f5 <\$ $ 

On the margin of the first page appears 
the name of "Col. Tod," and the heading 
" Mey war Ranas from old Bard." 

* An inscription discovered in Chitor by Col. Tod 
gives S. 1206 as the year of Samarei's birth. "Raja- 
sthan," voL i., p. 215 (Madras ed.). 

t The author's chronology appears to have been based 
on Chand's Prithviraj Rasau (see no. 49). In that epic 
S. 1158 is given for the death of King Prithviraj. 

Digitized by 





Add. 26,547. — A single sheet, 20£ in. by 
7f ; 40 lines, 5f in. long, containing the 
genealogy of Raja Surat Singh of Bikaner ; 
together with a letter addressed to Capt. 
Tod, 8 in. by 6, 11 lines, 7 in. long, dated 
the 3rd &ravana-6a<«, S. 1879 (24 Augt., 
1823). [William Erskine.] 

Beg. mi 1*nnft ffc^w i mi ffrjnry Ti*ttT- 
•rorcrtji if Kim Rum *?rron irt^mfitfirt i^i ^t- 
15^ i mi wimi i n 1nifl;*Kn« * wwt * nrH ; 

The Rahtor clan of Rajput kings of Bikaner 
claims to be of the SuryavairiSa or Solar race. 
Raja Surat Singh (who died A.D. 1828) is 
shown in this genealogy to be the 158th lineal 
descendant of Adinarayana, the primeval 
spirit, from whom sprang Brahma, Marichi, 
Ka6yapa and Surya. A list of names only 
is given, with no other particulars. Capt. Tod 
has written on the top of the sheet " Rahtore 
Bansvalie sent me by the Rajah Soorut Sing 
of Beekanair." 

The letter forwarding the genealogy to 
Capt. Tod expresses thanks for that officer's 
kind enquiries, and pleasure in being able 
to furnish him with the information sought 
for. It bears no signature, and is badly 
written in Kaithi characters by some un- 
educated scribe. 

On the top of the letter is written "Letter 
from Soorut Singh of Beekanair to Cap. Tod 
with the Pedigree of his Family/ ' 


Add. 26,548.— A paper roll, 8 feet 4 in. by 
6 in. ; dated Sravana S. 1876 (Augt. 1820). 

[William Erskine.] 


A complete list of the sovereigns of Delhi 
from Yudhishthir, with the period of the 
reign of each. 

Beg. mi Wfiwr flyww n flntf w fl|s ji#*m 
f vtw m\m ttot 3 WW wt WHJ, 111% miti «rtf 
flrci mi *ftrr n 

The total number of sovereigns is 183, 
extending over a period of 4859 years, 8 
months, and 24 days. Of these there are 
124 Hindu kings, divided into 12 dynasties, 
comprising a period of 4051 years, 3 months, 
and 15 days; and 59 Muhammadan sove- 
reigns, commencing with Shihabud-din Ghori, 
the total period of their reigns amounting to 
808 years, 5 months, and 9 days. 

Colophon : ^fw fljift *rfto jWVul^ ttot ^t *n^- 
j^n ftn^Nr tth tfwinfij warn &$jk * fWk mum 
51 3 *Nw *trt, mi ffcwr* a *m*ii 

On the back of the MS. is written 
" Dynasties of Delhi, from Jewdeshter." 
Also, in another hand, " Capt™. Tod to Mr. 
Erskine. Bombay, 31 Jan 17 1823." 


Or. 392.— Foil. 41; 9 in. by 6; 15 lines, 
4£ in. long ; written in the 19th century. 

[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

Two genealogical accounts of the Gond 
dynasty of Garha Mandla in the Jabalpur 
Division of the Central Provinces of India, 
written in modern Hindi of the Eanauji 
dialect, with a large admixture of Persian 
and Arabic words. See Hunter's " Gazetteer/ 1 
vol. ix., p. 299. 

I. Foil. 2—32. 

Beg. f$f*i m$z ^ir 11 jft 4ii$\ m wto $ 

ni^nnv wifa m *npgy tmr *ft? 1 tf tot m mg n 

ifc ttot mtf w urn \ jftnr 11 

The author relates how, in ancient times, 
Jadava Raya, a Rajput, was married to the 
daughter of Gharu Shah, a Gond prince of 
Nagar, and ruler over 750 villages. He was 
the first of a line of 63 princes, the seat of 

* The equivalent Hijia year should be 1235. 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 



whose government was at Garha Mandla on 
the banks of the river Nerbudda. Jadava 
Raya came to the throne in S. 215 (A.D. 158), 
and after a reign of 5 years was succeeded 
by Madhava Singh, his son by a second 
marriage. The author then takes up the 
history of the family from the time of 
Saogram Shah, the 48th ruler, and gives a 
brief sketch of the principal events in the 
history of the kingdom. Sangram Shah is 
said to have succeeded to the throne in 
S. 1543 (A.D. 1486). In S. 1837 (A.D. 
1781) Mandla was wrested from Sumer 
Shah, the last of the line of princes, and 
the kingdom came into the power of the 
Maratha rulers of Sagar, and was governed 
for 20 years by the Peshwa Raghunath Rao, 
and, after him, for another period of 18 
years by Raghoji Bhonsla of Nagpur, up to 
S. 1874 (A.D. 1818), when the kingdom of 
Mandla was annexed by the British govern- 
ment on the conclusion of the third Maratha 

It is stated in the colophon (fol. 25a) that 
this account was compiled on the 14th 
Jyeshtha-fozdi, S. 1886 (A.D. 1830), by Bhi- 
kh&ri Babu, Kanungo of Mandla, and read 
over and presented to one Bapu Antaji. 

Colophon : uttHi * ** ^ ir* *[^] sbWt ** 
yn& § f^ft t ^tftpnr f^TCT 3«<i*i WtarreT ^tj 
^hmrt * *pntf ^ *35T5 f**Ttf *n$ wrgnHr h*#hk 

At the end of the work (foil. 26 — 32) 
there is a tabulated list of the 63 princes of 
Mandla, giving the period of the reign of 
each, with dates expressed both in the 
Samvat and Christian eras. The author 
states in his history (fol. 36) that this list 

* It seems evident from the use of the word 'V??^ 
(Hindust. Jj^ll), which in legal phraseology, like the 
English 'signed/ is placed before the name of the 
executor of a document, that Bhikhar! was the author of 
this . historical sketch. This copy is in the same hand- 
writing as that of the appended list of rulers, which 
heart the name of Bhagavant Singh Despan^e. 

has been drawn up on the reliable authority 
of Purushottama Vajapeya and Rupanatha 
Ojha. The passage runs as follows : — 

The name of the scribe Bhagavant. Singh 
De£pande, resident of the village of Chhapara, 
appears at the end of the list, as follows : — 

Appended is a separate sheet (fol. 33) 
pasted to the work, written by a different 
hand, containing a list of 37 castes of Gonds, 
with the names of the Hindu deities specially 
worshipped by each caste. 

TI. Foil. 34—81 (original numbering s — *). 

Beg. f^rir *m*tf ****** *ft jrhnf** wt w 
Tnn ** vft wtotart *ft$*r WH *w*w *** *ft *ft- 
Tnn *nft ttto ^ *ft*5^T^ **w *t 

In this genealogy Sangram Shah is men- 
tioned as being the 46th prince of the 
Garha Mandla dynasty, Raghunath Singh 
and Pratapadipa (nos. 4 and 21 of the 
preceding list) being omitted. The length 
of reign of each ruler is given, but the 
figures are quite different from those in the 
foregoing history. Thus Jadava Raya, whose 
date of accession is not given, is said to have 
reigned 52 years, instead of 5. The date of 
Sangram Shah's accession is put down as 
S. 1506 (A.D. 1449). The author has given 
a detailed list of the 52 gar lis, or provinces, 
which were under the sway of this prince. 

In the short historical notice of the 
princes from Sangram Shah to Sumer Shah 
no mention is made of Raja Chhatra Shah 
(no. 55 in the preceding list), and, by 
mistake, the same number (57) is given to 
two different princes, viz. : Durjan Shah, 
and Nizam Shah. Thus the author makes 
a total of 59, instead of 63, rulers. 

It is stated in the colophon that this 
genealogy was compiled in S. 1885 (A.D. 

Digitized by 




1828), from an old btjah in the possession of 
Maharaja Sankar Shah, by Manak Lai Ojha 
of Mandla. 

Colophon : ^ w*r nfroin mft tt$w ** & 

xnrif wrorerc 4[frw] *rt ftar *r* ^jto t?5wt9 
$5 *V *w N ^tw *rt imp * 




Or. 2764.— Foil. 47 ; 6£ in. by 3| ; 6 to 11 
lines, 2f in. long; with ruled margins; 
written in large and clear Gurumukhi cha- 
racters, apparently in the 19th century. 

[Rev. A. Fisher. J 


A book of fate, ascribed to Guru Nanak. 
Heading : iftgT f&W* H\I35T u «i u 
Beg. Htfc* ii fi tH* tfTnfo fydseA 1 ?*P^ i 
S H75TOT MvJJ-JI orfvT H^ 1 ! « 
fra* VJTrffe MvJJ-JI 3^ fU£ i 

vfffew f^ar Afar hf !?$• u 

The work consists of a set of 46 coloured 
drawings of various objects, each on the 
verso of a numbered leaf, to which is assigned 
an auspicious or inauspicious signification. 
On fol. 2a is a diagram containing 46 squares, 
Anyone desirous of consulting the oracle, in 
order to ascertain if any projected enterprise 
should be engaged in, should first of all 
repeat the following initial verse of the Japji, 
as a mantra, five times, Wffi? WS tJdlifV WS n 
vf ^ JR? TTH^ar vfrf* 'Sft VF5 u He should then 
place the index finger of his right hand on 
any one of the squares, and co^iilt the leaf 

bearing the number of the square for an 
answer to his question. 

This work does not appear to have been 
published. There is another Prichha, ascribed 
to Guru Arjun, which has been frequently 
lithographed at Lahore. The introductory 
portion of it is identical with that in this 
work, but otherwise it is totally different. 
It is in 36 verses, and is intended to be 
consulted by dice-throwing. 


Or. 4827.— Foil. 2 ; 5± in. by 2£ ; 5 lines, 
4J in. long ; written in Nepal (?) in a Nagari 
hand of the 18th century. 

A fragment, containing Tantric charms 
and mantras, with mystic diagrams. 



Add. 26,373.— Foil. 20 ; 10 in. by 4£; 14 to 
16 lines, 7£ in. long ; dated S. 1818 (A.D. 
1761). [William Ebskine.] 


A treatise on arithmetic and geometry, 
translated by Lalchand into the Baiswari 

Digitized by 




dialect from the Sanskrit of Bhaskara- 

Beg. *ftfWw f&ft^c iinrt?! ^ft# tc *#^i! ^t 

The work is arranged in sixteen chapters, 

of which the first is an introductory one by 

the translator, dilating on the utility of the 

Sanskrit original, and the desirability of its 

being translated for the benefit of the public. 

Lai ch and states, in an epilogue of 28 verses, 

that he was a pupil of Jinachandra Suri of 

the Kharatara gachchha, and that he had 

made this translation at the request of Jait 

Singh, the son of RSja Anup Singh,* who 

was himself a man of considerable ability, 

and had made the Lilavati his particular 

study. TPhe translation was completed on 

Wednesday, the 5th Ashadha-iadi, S. 1736 

(A.D. 1679). The date is given as follows 

in v. 8 of the epilogue : — 

4^fa firfa yurc fiff i ihi ^jot utir m t n 

This copy is dated the 11th day of Asha- 
dha-feadi, S. 1818. It was written by Rishi 
Ramaji, a pupil of Rishi Syamaji, for Rishi 
Manaji Vijayachand, during the rule of 
Fatt; Singh, Maharaja of Jankipur. 

Colophon: ^fir qftgftgmfl *TCgmrefqftm* T 

inrf^ro ^jfli OhuI f^rt M4«iitl ^ffk *niift faiprt^: u 
*r^ «« *¥ wrim *fij <* fir* l fli i l inflame **r- 
Tmrflroif itirof *ft w fifaift (Him trar u 

* Raja of Bikaner (S. 1730 to 1765, i.e. A.D. 1673 — 
1708). See Tod's " Rajasthan," vol. ii., p, 166 (Madras 


Add. 6652.— Foil. 319; 10 in, by 6; 20 to 
25 lines, 3£ in. long; dated 1144 of the 
Bengali Samvat [A.D. 1738]. [J. T. Hull.] 

Lilava tlchandiha. 

An arithmetical treatise in Braj-bhasha, by 
Lala Anup Raya, carelessly written in an 
archaio form of Kaithi. 

The first leaf of the MS. is missing. The 
work is arranged in 5 parts, each having a 
separate numbering of leaves and colophon. 
It consists chiefly of calculations in simple 
arithmetic, on the profit and loss on transao 
tions in grain and other merchandise, 

The copy was written at Murshidabad, 
by Amichand, an Ambastha Kayastha, a 
resident of Kamartha,* Parganah Shada, in 
the Province of,Behar, in the Bengali year 
1144, the 19th year of the reign of the 
Emperor Muhammad Shah, during the 
administration of Shuja* al-Din Muhammad 
Khan, Nawab of Bengal, 

Pinal colophon : xh^fi w*m &r&\ *$** vis *t 
*ws< *np{n* *fny ?jn^ . . . tut h| ji. tttt $n$ 



Add. 26,454 p.— Foil. 106— 114; lOf in, by 
4£; 15 lines, 8£ in. long; neatly written, 
with ruled margins, apparently in the 19th 

[William Bbskine.] 

* See the colophons to the 2nd and 3rd chapters. 


Digitized by 





Medical prescriptions in Braj-bhasha verse, 
by Nainsukh, son of Ke&ava Dasa. 

Beg. flff^iR^ iwJ mp ^ffrftrffc fitf^ * i 

This MS. is an unfinished copy of a work 
in 7 chapters (samuddeSa), containing a 
popular manual of treatment of ordinary 
diseases, according to the Hindu system of 
medicine. The copy extends as far as the 
middle of the 6th chapter (Sloha 246). 

Contents :— Chapter 1. (SI. 1—36.) Dia- 
gnosis of diseases by the pulse, bilious and 
pulmonary complaints. 2. (SI. 37 — 108.) 
Fevers and dysentery. 3. (SI. 109 — 142.) 
Piles, fistula, enlargement of the spleen, 
flatulence, colic, jaundice, and consumption. 
4. (SI. 143 — 158.) Hiccough, colds, asthma, 
indigestion, and cholera. 5. (SI. 160$ — 194.) 
Hydrocele, urinary diseases, leprosy, itch, 
scab, and other cutaneous diseases. 6. (SI. 
195 — 246.) Rheumatism, cough, spleen; and 
diseases of the eyes, nose, ears and head. 
This chapter is incomplete. The last chapter 
of the work (here missing) treats of diseases 
peculiar to women. 

A lithographed edition containing 321 
Slokas, was published at Bombay, 1865. 
Other editions have been printed at Delhi, 
1870, and Lucknow, 1874, each containing 
327§ Slokas. A later Lucknow edition of 
1882 has only 302 Slokas. 

The author states at the conclusion of the 
work that he completed this composition at 
Sinand (?) during the reign of the Emperor 
Akbar (A.D. 1556-1605), on Friday, the 
2nd Pausha-sudi, S. 1649 (A.D. 1592). 

* qu il l ^ printed editions, 
t wfl^r 1R1T * n printed editions. 
X So in MS., but properly 41. 159. 
§ Wrongly numbered 427. 

The following verses, giving this date, 
are taken from the Lucknow edition of 


*hr ^ t* hs ^> igjrav *p tt* i 

The copy is in the handwriting of a Jain 
scribe, and has the Jain mystic diagram at 
the beginning. Slight variations from the 
printed editions are occasionally found. 


Add. 5660c— Foil. 34; 9 in. by 4; 8 lines, 
6£ in. long; neatly written in thick letters, 
dated the 15th day of Sravana-iadt Samvat 
1841 (A.D. 1784). 


A treatise in Braj-bhasha verse on sexual 
intercourse, translated from the Sanskrit by 
Ananda Eavi. 

Beg. ^rftsnc $*him wf^nnT ^imjAi *f*H*<$ i 

HgfCirf^W *Jf TfilTOI $ M i^f vl^ HSH 

The author gives no account of himself 
in this work. According to Siva Simha,* 
he was born in S. 1711 (A.D. 1654) and 
has also composed a work on palmistry, en- 
titled Samudrika. 

In the introduction Ananda Kavi states 
that the Sanskrit original was by one Koka, 
and was called Kokasara. He says in 
verse 9 ; — 

*fta ift fag ^13 ^ fag ?faw nft w» i 

TCT WITH t^RT T'if Ufa**?* $H HT* II t II 

The Eoka referred to is no doubt the 
Kokkoka, or Koka Pandit, the author of 

* S'ivasiqihasaroja, App. p. 7. 

Digitized by 




Ratirahasya,* an ancient Sanskrit work on 
the art of love, which was written for one 
Vainyadatta, and appears to have been based 
on a still more ancient treatise on the same 
subject, by Vatsyayana, entitled Kama-Sastra. 
The present work is doubtless a translation 
from this Batirahasya, which was probably 
more commonly known as Kokasara, from 
the name of the author. 

The present work is divided into 12 
chapters (sargaf ), the names of which, given 
in the colophons, describe the contents of 
each. They are as follows : — 








P ur usharupa- var nana. 









































The Kokamafijarl has been printed at 
Calcutta, 1813, and also at Benares, 1853. 
This MS. agrees ir the main with these 
printed editions, but there are considerable 
variations in places. The work is divided 
into 15 chapters (Jchanda) in the printed 
editions, which have names given to them 
different from those in this MS. 

The East India Office Library possesses 
the manuscript of a Persian translation of 
the Koka-Sastra (no. 908, foil. 188— 211)J 

* Described in Bumell's Index, p. 586. 
t Called adhyaya in the colophons of chapters 2 and 3. 
% Noticed by Garcin de Tassy, "Litt. Hind.," 2nd 
edit., vol. i. f p. 187. 

and of an abridged Marathi version (44 
Slokas) bearing the title of Ratimafijari. 

Another Persian version, compiled by 
Muhammad Kuli, called Jami, in A.H. 1036 
(in 36 bdbs) 9 entitled Lazzat al-nisa in the 
subscription, is described in the Persian 
Cat., p. 680a. 

An anonymous Hindustani version, also 
called Lazzat al-nisa, taken probably from 
this Persian work, has been lithographed at 
Bombay, 1869, and at Delhi, 1873. 

This copy was made by Pandit Atmarama 
at Calicut, and completed on the 15th &ra- 
vana-6adt, S. 1841. 

Colophon : *n^ <ittt *rm *tf *i ffcftr* *finr 



Or. 4828.— Two leaves; 8£ in. by 3J; 10 
lines, 7 in. long ; nineteenth century. 


A fragment of an anonymous work on 
ars amandi. 

Beg. 3*9 *W vftxi wro^* *Rift wi *t£ fbi ww 

This carelessly written fragment contains 
a badly composed description of the members 
of the human body which are specially 
influenced by love on each day of the month. 
This subject is treated of in the 4th chapter 
(Chandrakala) of the preceding MS. 

Digitized by 






Add. 26,540.— Foil. 92; 7£ in. by 4£; 11 
lines, 6£ in. long ; slightly damaged ; dated 
Samvat 1710 (A.D. 1653). 

[William Erskinb.] 


A treatise on music, in Braj-bhasha verse, 
by Harivallabha. 


No information can be gained of the 
author. The work was probably compiled 
at the beginning of the 17th century. It is 
written in an obscure form of old Hindi, and 
is probably based on the Sanskrit Sanglta- 
ratnakara of Sarngadeva.* 

The work is divided into five chapters, as 
follows : — 

I. Foil. 1—136. Svara-adhyaya (180 
verses) ; on musical notes. 

II. Foil. 14a^-306. Baga-adhyaya (125 and 
26 verses) ; on musical modes, or melodies ; 
containing a description of the 6 Bagas, and 
36 Baginls which constitute the repertoire 
of Hindu airs. 

III. Foil. SOb— 38&. 
(107 verses); on the art of singing, 
excellencies and blemishes of music. 


IV. Foil. 386—776. Tala-adhyaya (440 
verses); on musical measures. This -chapter 
includes Vadyavivekavichara (v. 1 — 218); or 
a discussion on musical instruments. 

* Cf. Aufrecht, Cat. # Catt., p. 686a. 

V. Foil. 78a— 92. Nritya-adhyaya (170 
verses) ; on dancing and acting. 

The MS. was written by one Saranga, as 
stated in the following colophon : — 


Or. 2765.— Foil. 92 ; 4 in. by 5£ ; 7 lines, 
3£ to 4£ in. long; dated Samvat 1880 
(A.D. 1823). [Bev. A. Fisheb/) 


A short treatise on Hindu music, in Braj- 
bhasha verse, by Diwan Lachhiram, written 
in Gurumukhi characters. 

Heading : WT gfij^ciiwvdilA ^MW3 I 
©TOTii 9<*d^A Jltm^A Z ^ldHtd fU^^d u 

W3 ii <\ n 

The work is divided into 8 chapters 
(prabhava). The first is explanatory of the 
system of notation and the definitions of the 
terms in use. The second chapter describes 
the 6 Bagas, or musical modes. These are 
called Bhairava, MalakauSa (also called 
KauSika), Hindola, Dipaka, Sri, and Megha. 
The other six chapters enumerate the different 
Baginis (some 20 in number) subordinate to 
each of the six Bagas. 

The author appears to be a modern writer. 
His name occurs in the colophon to the first 
and second chapters. The date *tto appears 
at the end without the scribes colophon. 

Fol. 92 (numbered m) contains a copy of 
the verses in fol. 77 (wrongly numbered k©). 

Digitized by 






Or. 2751.— Foil. 205; 9£ 7£; 15 lines, 
5f in. long; neatly written in Gurumukhi 
characters, dated Vai£akha, Samvat 1880 
(A.D. 1823). [Rev. A. Fisher.] 


A drama in fourteen acts, translated by 
Hfidaya Rama from Mohanatfasa's recension 
of the Sanskrit Mahanataka. See the San- 
skrit Catalogue, p. 104a. 

Heading : WW vI3Hl<SA'Aol %V§ h '3TV 
f\ldfi ?TH 3^ oft ii 

*T% ot ^T3^ H3" 75T%vf * ii 

we* jfasif^r jrev% 9cun<fl flj% fri^HA - 

The Mahanataka is a Sanskrit dramatic 

poem, containing an account of king Rama, 

and the rescue of his wife Sita from the 

hands of the demon Ravana. A popular 

tradition states that it was composed by 

Hanumat, the monkey-god, who assisted 

Rama in his expedition to Lanka. He is 

said to have engraved it on a smooth rock, 

but, "being dissatisfied with his composition, 

he hurled it into the sea ; many years after, 

a learned prince ordered expert divers to 

take impressions of the poem on wax, by 

which means the drama was in great measure 


* See the preface to Maharaja Kallkrish^a's English 
translation, Calcutta, 1840. 

This Hindi translation, in Braj-bhasha 
verse, was made in Saipvat 1630 (A.D. 1613), 
during the reign of the Emperor Jahanglr, 
the date of composition being expressed in 
the last verse (fol. 2016) as follows : — 

As tradition ascribes the authorship of the 
Sanskrit original to Hanumat, so also is he 
supposed to have been instrumental in its 
translation. Ramakrishna Varma states in 
the preface to his edition of this work 
(Benares, 1888) that the translator, Hridaya 
Rama, was a poet at the court of Jahanglr. 
Having incurred the displeasure of the 
emperor, he was imprisoned in a cell, the 
walls of which were of such dazzling bright- 
ness that he became blind. During his 
imprisonment he composed this translation, 
and wrote it on plantain leaves, which were 
supplied to him daily by the god Hanumat, 
of whom the poet was a devout worshipper. 
On the completion of the work the emperor, 
pleased with the translation, released Hridaya 
Rama, and placed the MS. in his treasure- 
house. Years afterwards, during the reign 
of Bahadur Shah (A.D. 1707—12), the MS. 
was accidentally discovered, and was given 
to Guru Govind Singh, who was a great 
favourite of the emperor's. Finding a few 
leaves lost, Govind Singh had the missing 
passages re-translated by Kavi Ka£irama, a 
descendant of Hridaya Rama. 

The work is extremely popular in the 
Panjab, and has been frequently published, 
but chiefly in the Gurumukhi character. 

In this copy the verses are numbered 

Digitized by 




consecutively throughout the work, amount- 
ing to 1326 in all. 

The writer states in a colophon that he 
completed this copy at Lahore on Sunday, 
the 9th day of VaiSakha-swdi, Samvat 1880. 

Appended to the drama (foil. 202a— 205) 
is an unfinished collection of medical pre- 
scriptions in Hindi verse, without any heading 
or title. 


Or. 2752.— Foil. 373 ; 3£ in. by 6 ; 7 lines, 
4 in. long; neatly written in Gurumukhi 

characters, with ruled margins; dated [Fasli] 
1279, i.e. A.D. 1872. [Rev. A. Fisher.] 

A oopy of the same work 


Or. 2753.— Foil. 588; 3 in. by 4; 6 and 7 
lines, 2f in. long; written in Gurumukhi 
characters, with ruled margins ; dated [Fasli] 
1267, i.e. A.D. 1860. 

[Rev. A. Fishkr.] 

A copy of the same work. 




Or*. 2144.— Foil. 81 ; 7± in. by 4±; 7 lines, 
4£ in. long; neatly written, but carelessly 
copied; dated the 11th AAvim-badi, Samvat 
1904 (A.D. 1847). 


A short treatise on Sanskrit grammar, in 
two parts, compiled by Kalyana Saras vati 
from the Sarasvata of Anubhutisvarupa 

The first part (foil. 1 — 22, native num. 
*-«) is in Sanskrit, and contains an abridg- 
ment of the sutras in the Purvarddha, or 
first half, of the Sarasvata, with a modified 
form of Anubhutisvarupa's commentary, 
and occasional short explanations. 

$eg. mwrftiirft xfofr w* («c) inrfa* (?) $t («c) 
End. ^fw wflnc hhwt ii ^fir # 3*11 mm ^ph# ^1 m 

The second part (foil. 23 — 81, native num. 
*-M*) contains some of the sutras from the 
Uttararddha, or concluding half, of the 
original grammar, with comments, accom- 
panied by Braj-bhasha explanatory notes, 
entitled Vachanika. The Sanskrit sutras are 
divided by punctuation from the Hindi notes 
up to fol. 37, after which they are not 
kept distinct. 

It appears from a short preface to this 
part that the Vachanika, or Hindi commen- 
tary, was written by one Manik Chand, 
pupil of Nayana Mukhopadhyaya, who 
dictated to him the meaning of the Sanskrit 
text, and that it was made for one Bhai 
Hansraj of Bhopal, during the administra- 
tion of the Dlwan Amar Chand. 

Beg. i? gyrron isr to *rt ^^fttwr vrgf^? 

^rnRTT^ ftWMM* SOT **ff 'PR gfiViiuiu «*hi * 
infirm M* *m f*w wwyi* **M!ft ift^kfrt 

# The syllables 5T«J are obliterated with red ink. 

Digitized by 




Final colophon : jfn ift wonm *r*nrt ftrrfw 


Or. 1757.— FoU. 32 (381—412) ; 10 in. by 
6£ ; written about A.D. 1850. 

[Sib Henry M. Elliot.] 

I. Foil. 381—384 (rA i ta*). Tables show- 
ing the letters of the Devanagari (here called 
Shastrl) Alphabet, with their equivalents in 
the Persian, Sarrafi, Marathi, and Patwari 
forms of handwriting. 

On the fly-leaf (fol. 381a) appears the title : 

%jp 3 ^jkJ& 3 J\jo ^ ^y 

II. Foil. 385 — 412. A copy of the Hindi 

text contained in a grammar of the Braj- 

bhasha dialect by Munshi Lallu Lala Kavi, 

published at Calcutta, A.D. 1811, under the 

title " General Principles of Inflection and 

Conjugation in the Bruj B,hak,ha, or the 

Language spoken by the Hindoos in the 

Country of Bruj, in the District of Go,aliyur, 

in the Dominions of the Raja of B,hurutpoor, 

as also in the extensive Countries of Bues- 

wara, B,hudawur, Untur Bed and Boondel- 

k,hand. Composed for the use of the 

Hindoostanee students by Shree Lulloo Lai 

Kuvi, B,hak,ha Moonshee in the College of 

Fort William." 

Prefixed are two pages of pencilled notes, 
in Sir Henry Elliott's handwriting, on the 
origin of Braj-bhasha, taken from Lallu 
Lala's preface to his grammar. 


Add. 26,594.— FoU. 50; 10 in. by 7£; 17 
linep, 6£ in. long ; written on English paper, 
waterlined 1804. [William Ebskine.] 

# Written 


I. Foil. 2—35 M*)> 

Braj-bhasha vydkarana. 

A grammar of the Braj*bhasha dialect, 
written chiefly in the form of a catechism. 
It deals more particularly with the different 
conjugations of verbs (foil. 15 — 35), of which 
several examples are given, the masculine 
and feminine forms of each person being 
given in full in the conjugation of each tense. 
The preceding part of the grammar treats 
very briefly on the number, gender, and 
declension of nouns and pronouns. 

The work is incomplete, breaking off in 
the middle of a sentence containing a reply 
to a question on the structure of negative 

II. Foil. 36—50 (v-tf,). 

Braj-bhasha sangraha. 

A vocabulary of Braj-bhasha words. 
These are written on pencilled lines on 
one half of each page, in a rough kind of 
classified arrangement. Some of the words 
are Braj-bhasha forms with their equivalents 
in modern Hindi, but the majority of them 
are simply ordinary Hindi or Sanskrit. 

This part of the MS. is written by the 
same hand as the preceding part, but on 
English paper of different manufacture. In 
the native numbering of these two treatises 
the even numbers only are expressed. 


Add. 26,595.— Foil. 160; 10 in. by 7f ; a 
collection of vocabularies and grammars, 
written on English paper of the 19th 
century. [William Ebskine.] 

I. Foil. 2 — 18. A comparative vocabulary 
of Hindi, Marathi, and Gujarati words, with 

Digitized by 




II. Foil. 19—48. 4inVt fk jmt ?nfl^^ 
A Panjabi grammar written in Panjabi, 

showing also some peculiarities of inflection 
in the Dogri dialect* The greater part of 
the grammar is devoted to the conjugation 
of verbs, only a few pages (foil. 19 — 28) 
being given to the declension of nouns and 
pronouns. An interlinear transliteration in 
Roman characters has been added, apparently 
in Mr. Erskine's handwriting, up to fol. 43. 

III. Foil. 49—65. A list of Panjabi 
words with occasional synonyms. 

IV. Foil. 66—110. wprW *mrar 

A grammar of the Kashmiri language, 
by Balamukunda, explained in Hindi. An 
account of the language, with notices of 
short grammars and vocabularies, will be 
found in Dr. Cust's " Modern Languages 
of the East Indies," pp. 35 and 174. See 
also F. Drew's "Jummoo and Kashmir," 
p. 466. The most complete grammar of the 
Kashmiri language hitherto published is that 
by the Rev. J. R. Wade, London, 1888. 

The author states in a short preface that 
he finds the Kashmiri language somewhat 
similar in structure to Marathi, and also 
to Hindustani, but unfortunately the gentle- 
men who know anything of the language 
pronounce it so badly, and speak it so un- 
grammatically that, in order to teach it 
correctly to the people of Patna, he was 
induced to write these grammatical rules, 
at the request of Dr. John Leyden (innix 

There are interlinear transliterations of 
the Kashmiri words, and short translations 
of the Hindi grammatical rules as far as 
fol. 86. 

V. Foil. 111—127. A Kashmiri vocabu- 
lary, in Devanagari characters. 

* Foj: a ^bo^t grammar and vocabulary of this dialect, 
see F. Drew's *' Jumrnoo and Kashmir " (London, 1875), 
App. I. and II, 

VI. Foil. 128—146. A Bengali vocabulary, 
with some few Sanskrit synonyms, and their 
equivalents in the Tripura dialect. 

VII. Foil. 147—160. A comparative vo- 
cabulary of Sanskrit, Bengali and Oriya 

The several vocabularies contained in the 
volume are for the same set of words as in 
the preceding MS. (foil. 36 — 50). 


Or. 2033 and 2034.— Two uniform volumes, 
containing respectively foil. 63 and 39 ; 6 in. 
by 3f ; written on English paper, water* 
marked 1803. [John Haddon Hindlet.J 

Extracts from marginal notes made by 
Sir William Jones on a manuscript of the 
Tuhfat al-Hind, formerly belonging to the 
Royal Society, and now in the India Office 

The first volume contains for the most part 
notes on the orthography, declensions, and 
conjugations of the Braj-bhasha language; 
also on Hindi derivatives, and prosody, and 
on Hindu music according to the system of 

The second volume contains a vocabulary 
of Hindi words explained in English. The 
words are mostly in Roman characters, some 
few are in Devanagari and Persian characters, 



Add. 5585.— Foil. 42 ; 8£ in. by 6£; 14 lines, 
3 \ in. long ; written apparently early in the 
19th century. 

Two Hindi vocabularies in Braj-bhasha 
verse, by Nanda Dasa of Rampur. See Dr. 
Grierson's w Vera. Lit.," p. 25. 

Digitized by 




I. Foil. 1—136. i^nA Anekartha. A 
vocabulary of words, each of which has 
various significations. 

Beg. sft nj wvn iftfinm inw*t«i ww 

nqntH swg»n*tt •fft fft *fi| ^ ii ^ n 

There are 124 verses in this MS. The 
Lucknow editions of this work, published by 
Nawal Kishor, contain 140 verses. The 
Benares edition of 1860 has 155, and that of 
1877, 154 verses. 

IT. Foil. 136 — 42. imnTCT Namamala. A 
vocabulary of synonyms. 

Beg. inpnflrcs toi>j* «nuM * ;qfl3^ 

utotto **hi3m§ *ftj$ *m* fcf IM II 

The words are not placed alphabetically, 
nor do they appear to follow any systematic 
or classified method of arrangement. 

The number of verses in this MS. and 
other copies, as also in the printed editions, 
varies considerably. There are 289 verses 
in this copy, 312 in no. 41, 28/ in no. 98; 
267 in the Benares edition of 1860, and 277 
in that of 1877. 

In the heading this work is called Nama- 
mafijari («iw!nO). The colophon reads : — 

**ni ii The title Manamafijari also occurs 
in the heading of the following MS. and in 
the colophon of MS. no. 98, n. According 
to Garcin de Tassy,|| Manamafijari is the 

* ifrlgiPTWH H 4K4!*A4 in Lucknow editions, 1874 
and 1884. iftfinpnm n « i mi«mi in Benares editions, 
1860 and 1877. 

t fclfTO 44^4 4MJ1 in all printed editions. 

X oV($ in printed editions, and in nos. 41 and 98. 

§ *M i mH in Benares edition of 1860. 

|| Litt. Hind., 2nd ed. f yoI. ii., p. 445. 

title of an entirely different work by the 
same author. 


Or. 891.— Poll. 27 ; 7f in. by 6 ; 11 lines, 
6£ in. long ; written in the 19th century. 

[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

Another copy of Nanda Dasa's Namamala, 
called Manamafijari in the heading. 


Add. 25,432 and 25,433. Two uniform 
volumes, containing respectively foil. 249 
and 254 ; 12 J- in. by 9£ ; written on English 
paper, on pencilled lines of about 20 to the 
page ; 19th century. 

A Hindi-English Dictionary, by M. A. A. 

The dictionary is arranged, as far as 
possible, in the order of the Persian alphabet, 
instead of the Sanskrit. In a few prefatory 
remarks, written on a separate sheet of 
paper attached to the first volume, the 
author says : — " As by far majority of Euro- 
pean gentlemen, who have directed their 
attention to Eastern literature, are better 
acquainted with the arrangement of the 
Persian Alphabet than with that of the 
Naguree as exhibited in Sunskrit Lexicons, 
the writer was led to think that a some- 
what similar arrangement in a Hinduwee 
Dictionary would render it more generally 
useful — as references could be made to it, 
probably in most cases with greater facility." 

The author is only known by his initials 
" M. A. A, " which occur at the end of his 

The MS. is very neatly written. The 
Hindi words are in a bold thick Nagari 
hand, written with native ink, and probably 
by a native scribe. 


Digitized by 






Add. 5578.— Foil 54; 12 J in. by 7|; 21 
lines, 5 in. long; written in the 18th century 
on European paper bearing the water-mark 
" J. Whatman." 



A treatise in Braj-bhasha verse by KeSava 
Dasa on the tiringdra-rasa, or erotic senti- 
ment in poetical or dramatic composition. 

Beg. *irc^T iww?W ^fjfti ^ni^>y i i 

l^nnt ^nurfyr mpim* in** i 
*sww vm«q<\$ trw^r** $nni u 

KeSava Dasa, the son of Ka&inatha, was a 
Sanadhya Brahman of Orchha in the district 
of Bundelkhand. His home was originally 
at Tehri, whence he settled at Orchha under 
the patronage of Raja Madhukar Shah, whose 
son and successor, Indrajlt Shah, assigned 
bim a grant of 21 villages. His first work, 
Vijfianagita, a philosophical poem, was written 
in Samvat 1600 (A.D. 1543). He then wrote 
the present work, which was completed on 
the 7th day of Kartika-sudi, S. 1648* (A.D. 
1591). This was followed by Kavipriya, a 
work on rhetorical composition (see the 

* Date given in verses 10 and 11 of the first chapter, 
as follows : — 

wrfin* ^sfijfir writ tc qiffRiMlji u *o u 
wfii iifk vfn tfir *m wrft f%ftro f&* 0*$m \ 

foUowing work) in S. 1658 (A.D. 1601). 
He subsequently wrote Bamachandrika, a 
poem on the life of Rama, and a work on 
prosody entitled Ramalamkara-mafrjarL See 
6ivasimhasaroja, 1st ed., App. p. 10; Dr. 
Grierson's " Vern. Lit.," p. 58, and Garcin de 
Tassy's Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 180. 
The Rasikapriya is perhaps one of the 
oldest Hindi works on the erotic style of 
composition. The theme is a favourite one 
with modern authors, most of whose writings 
are based on ancient Sanskrit works on 
rhetoric, of which the Sahityadarpana of 
Visvanatha Eaviraja is one of the most 
extensive and authoritative. Ke6ava Dasa 
composed this work in the name of his royal 
patron Indrajlt Shah, who is designated in 
the colophon to each chapter as being the 

The work is divided into 16 chapters (pra- 
bhdva), the contents of which are as follows: 

1. Fol. 16. Samyoga-viyoga; or the meet- 
ing and separation of the hero faro) w& 
the heroine (inftPfT). 

2. Fol. 3a. Chaturvidha nayaka ; or the 
four principal classes of heroes. 

3. Fol. 46. Ashtayuvatlbheda ; or the 
eight principal classes of heroines. 

4. Fol. 116. Prachhanna-prakaSa-dar&na; 
or the affection, either secretly felt or openly 
expressed, which arises from thinking, dream- 
ing, hearing, or looking at a picture of a 
beloved object. 

# The colophon to the first chapter reads : j/fi *n- 
rifH «ffi? inw OTTO ll The others are similarly worded. 

Digitized by 




5. Fol. 136. Milanasthana ; or the places 
favourable for lovers' meetings. 

6. Fol. 18a. Hava; or the actions and 
emotions indicative of love.* 

7. Fol. 23a. Nayaka-nayika-prabheda; or 
the different types of heroes and heroines 
into which the principal classes, enumerated 
in chapters 2 and 3, are subdivided. 

8. Fol. 276. Purvanuraga; or love excited 
towards a person before forming his or her 
acquaintance, caused by hearsay, magic in- 
fluence, or the seeing of pictures or dreams. 
Purvanuraga is described as being the first 
out of four kinds of Vipralambha sringdra, 
or love in absence. The other three kinds are 
treated of in the three following chapters. 

9. Fol. 33a. Mana; or indignation, which 
is either coquettish caprice, or a feeling of 

10. Fol. 35a. Mana-mochana ; or the 
means of conciliating an indignant lover. 

11. Fol. 38a. Pravisa; or the affection 
for a lover who is away from home, either 
on a journey or residing in another country. 
This chapter also describes Karuna (the 4th 
kind of Vipralambha Sringara) or the sorrow- 
ful longing for a deceased lover, or one with 
whom reunion is uncertain. 

12. Fol. 406, and 13. fol. 446. Sakhijana; 
or a description of the male and female 
friends of lovers who assist as go-betweens 
to foster and encourage love. 

14. Fol. 47a. Navarasa; or the nine rasas 
or sentiments, which distinguish different 
modes of composition. These are 1. love 
(rati, or Srihgdra), 2. mirth (hdsya), 3. sorrow 
(karund), 4. fury (ravdra), 5. resoluteness 
(vira), 6. terror (bhaydnaka), 7. aversion 
(tibhaitsa), 8. surprise (adbhuta), and 9. 
quietude (Santa). 

15. Fol. 516. Chaturvidha kavita; or 
the four styles of dramatic representation 

• Fully described in No. 46, chapters iii.— v. 

(vritti). These are called Kau&ki, BharatI, 
Arabhati, and Sattvati.* 

16. Fol. 526. Rasa anarasa; or various 
merits and defects of poetical composition. 
These are termed Pratyanika, Nirasa, Virasa, 
and Duhsandhana. 

In the present MS. the verses of the first 
chapter only are numbered. There is a copy 
of this work in the India Office Library, 
dated Samvat 1808 (A.D. 1751) in which 
the verses are numbered throughout the 16 
chapters, the total being 228. 

Most of the subjects treated of in this 
work will be found fully described and com- 
mented on in the " Mirror of Com position/' 
a translation of the Sahityadarpana, alluded 
to above, which was commenced by Dr. 
J. R. Ballantyne, and completed by Pra- 
mada-dasa Mitra. See also S. M. Tagore's 
" Eight Principal Rasas of the Hindus," and 
the Introductory chapter to vol. i. of Wilson's 
" Theatre of the Hindus.' 1 


Add. 5587- Foil. 12© ; 1\ in. by 6 ; 14 
lines, 3 in. long ; written in thick letters, in 
the 18th century, on European paper bearing 
the watermark " Vanderlin." 


A treatise in verse on rhetorical composi- 
tion by KeSa va Dasa. See the preceding work. 

Beg. *nnpn m&jfit ^'ff ^ni fagm ^ unr u 

nfr Wt WW IHIMI «i«mm U£ltPj$lfl ll ^ II 
Iffiftip* ^t(°TOT) ipi JJTCI 1R TOCTT II 

The Kavipriya is one of the earliest Hindi 
treatises on alarnkdra, or the ten angas or 

* These are the correct Sanskrit forms of name. The 
two last are spelt irj(^|»ul and TOfiflft in this MS. 

Digitized by V^OCKJlC 



constituents of poetical composition. It is 
written in an archaic style of Hindi, very 
similar . to the Braj-bhasha dialect, and is 
based on ancient Sanskrit works treating on 
this subject. The date of composition, 
Wednesday, the 5th day of Phalguna-ffudt, 
Samvat 1658 (A.D. 1601) is given in the 
4th verse of chapter i. (fol. 3a). 

It was written in honour of Pravlna Rai 
Pituri, a famous courtesan and poetess of 
Orchha, in the time of Raja Indrajit Shah. 
Siva Simha states in his anthology (Siva- 
simhasaroja, App. p. 10) that the Emperor 
Akbar imposed a fine of ten million rupees 
on Indrajit for refusing to send Pravlna 
Rai to his court, when commanded to do so. 
Kesava Dasa thereupon had a private inter- 
view with Blrbal, Akbar's prime minister 
and favourite companion, and recited a 
laudatory poem which he had composed in 
honour of him. Birbal was delighted with 
the poet and his verses, and managed to get 
the fine remitted, but nevertheless Pravlna 
Rai was obliged to oljey the royal mandate. 

The present work consists of 16 chapters 
(prabhdva), of which the first two are intro- 
ductory, containing genealogies of Raja 
Indrajit and of the poet, which are given 
in extenso in Wilson's "Mackenzie Collection 
of MSS.," vol. ii., p. 111. 

The Kavipriya was lithographed at Benares 
in A.D. 1865, accompanied by a prose com- 
mentary written by Sardar Kavi, of that 
city, at the request of the Maharaja levari 
Narayana Simha. Another edition of the 
text and Sardar' s commentary was printed 
by Nawal Kishor at Lucknow in A.D. 1886. 

These two published editions contain an 
additional chapter, of 96 verses, probably 
supposititious, which comes after the 14th 
prabhdva, and bears the same number. It 
contains a NakhSikh (ymf^m), a style of 
composition greatly admired by all modern 

writers on alamkdra, in which poetical 
descriptions are given of the several portions 
of the body, of the dress, ornaments, and 
personal charms of the heroine (or, it may be, 
of the hero), from her toe-nails (to) to the 
lock of hair on the crown of her head (fiira). 

There are two copies of this poem 
(both more or less defective) in the India 
Office Library, each of which contains this 
additional chapter, but in 129 instead of 96 

In the printed editions the 16th, or last 
chapter, contains 91 verses. The present 
MS. ends with verse 69, and does not 
contain verses 51 to 68 of the printed 
editions. Dr. Grierson, in his notice of this 
poet ("Vern. Lit," p. 58), mentions several 
other commentaries on the Kavipriya besides 
that of Sardar Kavi, none of which appear to 
have been published. 


Add. 5586.— Foil. 116; 7£ in. by 6±; 15 to 
17 lines, 4J in. long; with ruled margins; 
dated Samvat 1833 (A.D. 1776). 


A poem on lovers, by Sundara Dasa, 

Beg. $i^ ^ipi *ranrt ^ifr ^ft m *t$ i 

The author states in the introductory 
portion of the poem (verses 1 — 16) that he 
was a Brahman of Gwalior, and a poet at 
the court of the Emperor Shahjahan (A.D. 
1628 — 58), who had conferred on him the 
title of Kaviraya, and afterwards of Maha- 
kaviraya, or "Prince of Poets." Amongst 

* Garcin de Tassy has erroneously confused this poet 
with Sundara Dasa, disciple of Daduji, the author of 
Sundaravilasa and Jnanasamudra. See no. 80, art. vi. 

Digitized by 




modern writers Sundara Dasa is generally 
known by the title KaviSvara. 

This work, written in the Braj-bhasha 
dialect, describes the various classes of male 
and female lovers, according to the elaborate 
system of classification found in Sanskrit 
works on alamkdra. It also treats of the art 
of love, and contains a description of female 
beauty. It was composed on Thursday, the 
6th of Kartika-sraft, Samvat 1688 expired 
(A.D. 1631). The date is given in verse 
16, as follows : — 

*Nw iftt* $ tot vtir **nrtftr I 

vrfinr ^flj wtf ijrt ntft ifar wft itffir u ^ n 

The SundaraSringara was printed in Bom- 
bay, 1864, and published by Kavi Hirachand 
Kanji, with a poem of his own on the same 
subject, entitled Hirairingara. 

Another edition was printed at Benares, 
1865. These printed editions, as also this 
copy and one in no. 98, do not agree in the 
number of verses. In the present copy 
there are 363,* and in no. 98, 353 verses, 
whilst the Bombay and Benares editions 
have 378 and 366 respectively. 

Sundara Dasa is also the author of a Braj- 
bhasha version of the Sanskrit Tales of the 
32 images of the throne of King Vikra- 
maditya, from which Lallu Lala composed 
the popular Hindi translation, entitled Simha- 


Add. 27,216.— Foil. 74; 9f in. by 6£; 18 
lines, 4 in. long; neatly written; dated 
Samvat 1890 (A.D. 1833). 

[Captain Miles.] 


A Braj-bhasha poem on rhetoric, and 
specially on the Sringdra-rasa, or erotic 

* Written lift by mistake. 

style of poetical or dramatic composition, by 
Padmakara Bhatta* 

Beg. ftrftr ^f ^T i^f ^l^f 35 f*s* I 

Padmakara was the son of Mohana Bhatta 
of Mathura* (Muttra), and, according to Siva 
Simha, was born in S. 1838 (A.D. 1781). 
He was at first employed in the service of 
Raghunath Rao, known as Appa Sahib, the 
Mahratta Peshwa at Nagpur, and afterwards 
went to Jaipur, where he compiled this work 
by order of Maharaja Jagat Simha (who 
reigned A.D. 1808—1813). 

The rules of rhetorical composition, as 
contained in this work, are clearly taken 
from the standard Sanskrit treatises on 
alamkdra, of which the Sahityadarpanaf 
of ViSvanatha Kaviraja is perhaps the most 

The Jagadvinoda deals chiefly with the 
erotic element of composition. It is divided 
into 6 chapters {pralcarana) 9 under the follow- 
ing heads : — 

1 . Fol. 26. Alambana-vibhava (83 1 verses) ; 
or The essential excitants of love. These are 
the different types of heroes (ndyaka), and 
heroines (nayikd), each of whom is described 
as possessing certain characteristic qualities 
which excite the feeling of love. Under this 
head are also included the seeing of a portrait, 
or the dreaming of a loved object. 

2. Fol. 366. Uddipana-vibhava (57 verses); 
or The enhancing excitants of love. These 
are the male confidants of the hero, of whom 
there are 4 kinds ; the female messengers, or 
go-betweens (dutt), divided into 3 classes; 
the personal adornment and sarcastic remarks 

* In Dr. Grierson's notice of this author ("Modern 
Vein. Lit./' p. 110), he and his father are stated as 
being "of Banda"; and Garcin de Tassy (Litt. Hind., 
2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 489) says he was " de Gwalior." 

t See the English translation of this work, entitled 
" The Mirror of Composition," commenced by Dr. J. R. 
Ballantyne, and completed by Pramada-dasa Mitra, 
Calcutta, 1875. 

Digitized by 




made by the heroine, and the influence of 
special times and seasons. 

3. Fol. 426. Anubhava (75 verses); or The 
actions indicative of love. These are either 
natural and involuntary emotions {sdttvika- 
bhdva), or strongly-marked amorous feelings 
(hdva). The former are usually reckoned to 
be 8 in number, viz. : stupefaction, perspira- 
tion, horripilation, faltering voice, trembling, 
change of colour, tears, and fainting. The 
author adds a ninth indication, viz., yawning. 
These involuntary expressions of love are 
ascribed both to male and also to female 

The strong emotions are the coquettish 
gestures, expressions of delight, and blandish- 
ments of the female lover, of which 10 
different kinds are described. 

4. Fol. 496. Safichari-bhava, also called 
Vyabhicharl-bhava (113 verses); or The 
accessory emotions, of which there are 33 
different kinds, consisting of certain emotions 
connected with, or subordinate to, the main 
sentiments (sthdyi-bhdva) which characterise 
the style of composition. These are shame, 
sorrow, fear, despondency, &c, culminating 
in madness and death.* 

5. Fol. 596. Sthayi-bhava (31 verses); 
or The permanent emotions. These are 9 in 
number, and constitute the 9 mental feelings 
which predominate in and distinguish the 
9 different rasas. 

6. Fol. 626. Navarasa-nirupa^a (122 
verses) ; or A description of the 9 rascus or 
sentiments essential to rhetorical composi- 
tion. See no. 43, chap. 14. 

The Jagadvinoda has been printed at 
Lucknow, 1876 (3rd edition, 1882), and at 
Cawnpore, 1878. 

The date of copy (mnpi ^» w **ni u*o) 
appears at the end of the MS. 

* Fully described in "The Mirror of Composition," 
p. 97. See also S. M. Tagore's " Eight Principal Rasas 
of the Hindus " (Calcutta, 1880), p. 23. 


Add. 26,532.— Foil. 72; 5f in. by 11 ; 23 to 
25 lines, 4J in. long ; written apparently in 
the 18th century. [William Ebskine.] 

Two rhetorical poems in an archaic form 
of Braj-bhasha. 

I. Foil. 1—56. Tftmftnn Rasikapriya of 
KeSava Dasa. Another copy of no. 43. 

II. Foil. 57 — 72. An anonymous poem 
on lovers. 

Beg. *ft Himn ftt twt wmft «^ i 

urnnr ftf wr^ ^r jiw ^ficw jfw fta u ^ * 

The poem begins with the usual description 
of the different classes of heroes (uri) and 
heroines (fTftrar) in dramatic or erotic com- 
position, based on the classification to be 
found in Sanskrit works on alamkdra. The 
author then describes the meeting of the 
lover and his mistress through the friendly 
offices of the female companion, or go- 
between {wwft), and gives a description of 
each member of the body, and of the 
personal attire and perfections of the lovers. 

The poem is in 253 verses. It bears no 
title, or name of author, and appears to have 
been composed about the same period as the 
preceding, i.e. in the 16th century. 

The two poems in this MS. have been 
copied by the same hand, evidently an 
illiterate scribe. They abound in ortho- 
graphical errors, aspirated consonants are 
written by unaspirates, long vowels for short 
ones, and vice versd. 


Or. 2033.— Foil. 120; 8£ in. by 5±; about 
20 lines, 3£ in. long; dated A.D. 1851. 

[Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 

I. Foil. 1 — 92 G-Ai). Tnninnr Rajasamaja. 
A work on rhetoric in Braj-bhasha verse, 

Digitized by 




based on Sanskrit works on alamkdra, written 
in Persian characters in Shikastah-amez. 

Beg. o-V (k& *fj* <£jf? f vsf vi ** r 

This work, which was written specially 
for Sir Henry Elliot, and is named after 
him Elliot Rajasamaja in the scribe's colo- 
phon, appears to be an enlarged recension 
of the Bhashabhushana of Jaswant Singh, 
the Rathor Raja of Jodhpur* (A.D. 1638— 
1681), with the addition of a prologue 
or introduction (foil. 3 — 19) containing 
eulogies on Queen Victoria, the Governor- 
General of India, and Sir Henry Elliot, 
with a description of different classes of men 
and women based on the Kokafiastra.t 

An edition of Raja Jaswant Singh's 
Bhashabhushana, % edited by Kavi Hira- 
chand KanjT, with an account of the author 
and a Gujarati commentary, was published 
at Bombay in 1866. It is in two chapters 
{prakwrana), the first, in 41 verses, on 
the different classes of heroes and heroines 
and rasas, or sentiments ; the second, in 169 
verses, on the different kinds of alamlcdra, 
or styles of rhetorical composition. The 
present recension is much more extensive. 
It contains 4 chapters (bdb), which are sub- 
divided into fas Is and kisms, with the follow- 
ing headings : — 

Bab 1. (fol. 20) Nayika-bheda, or The 
different classes of heroines. Bab 2. (fol. 
35) Nayaka-bheda, or The different classes 
of heroes. Bab 3. (fol. 39) Sattvika-bhava, 
or The involuntary emotions and amorous 

• See Tod's "Rajasthan" (Madras *ed. 1873), vol. ii., 
pp. 41—49. 

t See no. 28. 

X Dr. Grierson ("Vern. Lit.," p. 100) notices another 
work with this title, said to have been composed by 
Jaswant Singh of Rajatirwa, in Kananj (c. 1797 A.D.), 
which was printed at Benares in 1886. This work is not 
available for purposes of coajparison. In Dr. Grierson's 
opinion the identity of the author with Jaswant Singh of 
Jodhpur is very doubtful. 

gestures of lovers. Bab 4. (fol. 47) Alarn- 
kara-bheda, or The different styles of rhe- 
torical composition. 

The introductory 5 verses (ifor^TCsr) in the 
printed edition of the Bhashabhushana begin 
on fol. 19a, last line, as follows ; — 

The first line of the next verse appears on 
fol. 356 (Bab 2). Thus the text of the first 
chapter in the printed edition is brought in 
with considerable additions in the first three 
chapters of the present recension. The 
last chapter agrees more closely with the 
text of the printed edition. 

In the colophon the work is called the 
Bhashabhushana of the Rathor Rao Jaswant. 

The text of the poem is accompanied by 
an interlinear Hindustani translation, written 
in red ink, and probably supplied by the 
copyist, Saman La c l of Amroha, who states 
in a colophon at the end of the work that he 
completed the copy on the 3rd Dec, 1851. 

II. Foil. 93—119 h-Mk) ttnsihitf Pingala- 
mafijari. A work on prosody in Braj-bhasha 
verse, in two chapters (vMdsa), by Rama 
Simha Kaviraja.* 

Beg* wi HTwfir "'ft ^ftrc J wi^Pd wj fywira ii 
tot* PlnflMnO ifrr to! fff^ra ii * u 

The poem is undated. The text is accom- 
panied by a transliteration and a literal 
translation in Persian characters, in Shi- 
kastah-amez, probably by the copyist Saman 
La'l of Amroha. The copy was completed 
on the 7th Sept., 1851. 

* Probably the same author as " the poet Bam Singh 
of Bundelkhand," who flourished 1800 A.D., noticed in 
Grierson's " Vern. Lit.," no. 380, p. 100. 

Digitized by 




Colophon : jflr ^tamftfc wt*tm ^wr totgrtwrt 

tl^^lM ft 111 q) 111 **TW: 

The last page contains a Hindustani list of 
the 18 Puranas, and the number of Slokcts in 
each, aggregating a total of 400,000. 

A Hindustani letter, dated the 7th Sept., 
1847, written by Saman La c l and addressed 

to Sir Henry (then Mr.) Elliot, is attached 
to the volume (fol. 120). The writer, who 
signs himself a pleader at the Court of the 
Commissioner of Bareilly, gives a detailed 
report of his visits to different Civil stations 
in quest of copies of manuscripts and ancient 
chronicles, for which work he had been 
specially deputed. 




Or. 2175.— Foil. 453 ; 11 in. by 8; 21 lines, 
6 in. long ; written in large Nagari, ap- 
parently of the 17th century. 

Prithmrdj rdsau. 

An epic poem on the life and exploits of 
Prithviraj, the Chauhan king of Ajmere and 
Delhi; commonly attributed to Chand Barda'l. 
See Dr. Grierson's "Modern Vern. Lit.," 
p. 3. 

Beg. inw tptn?? yjp tr: flu v* nl *»ft h 

ftnnr *n Tftanr fig* toi hwt jw *iw ^wft u 

^pw t*i *iTf ^ 5^ "wrflr ^w wrtn u 

w ^ir tcs xfim mm won wfit irfrr u s u 

* This verse is properly the second; the first Terse, 
containing the invocation, being omitted. The more 
correct reading is : — 

wfir wr *R? fiNii ^ ii 

3*^ ** V* OTlt Tfwft II 

fror Mm tfimi ftijt 11 
im inr j* nw ?jwft u 

The Prithviraj rasau (or Prithiraj rasa) 
commences with a complete genealogical 
account of the Chauhan tribe of Rajputs, 
with which is mixed up a vast amount of 
Pauranic myth. Then follows an account 
of the birth of Prithviraj, prince of Ajmere, 
his alliances, wars, and conquests ; his ac- 
cession to the throne of Delhi; his valiant 
resistance against the attacks of the Muham- 
madan invader Sultan Shihabud-din Mu- 
hammad Ghori, his final defeat and death, 
with the downfall of Delhi, and the over- 
throw of Rajput rule. The work is, in fact, 
as Col. Tod remarks, " a universal history of 
the period."* 

The poem is professedly the work of 
Chand Barda'l, the favourite court minstrel 
and companion of King Prithviraj, who 
perished with his royal master on the battle- 
field of Dehli, S. 1249, A.D. 1193. But, 
though Kshatriyas throughout Rajputana, 
and especially Chauhans of Kanauj, believe 
implicity in the authenticity of the poem, 
considerable doubts are now entertained as 
to whether it was really the work of Chand, 
or of some other bard, living one or two 
centuries later, who had ascribed the poem 
to Chand. 

• »< Rajasthan," vol I p. 213. (Madras ed., 1873.) 

Digitized by 




The last two books, at any rate, in which 
are described the circumstances attending 
the death of Chand and the Raja, and the 
subsequent defeat and death of RainsI, the 
son and successor of Prithvlraj, in combat 
with Muhammad Ghori, must have been 
written by some later bard.* 

Kaviraj Mur&rdan of Jodhpur was the first to 
cast doubt on the genuineness of this epic. He 
stated his opinion to Prof. Biihler, that Chand 
was not its author, and that " the work belongs 
to the fourteenth century at the earliest." f 

In 1886 Kaviraj §yamala Dasa of Mewar 
wrote a severe criticism on the poem, dis- 
puting the reliability of its historical state- 
ments, and the accuracy of its dates, t He 
was of opinion that it was "fabricated 
several centuries after Chanel's time," and 
was probably composed " at some date during 
the thirty years between S. 1640 (=A.D. 
1583) and S. 1670 (=A.D. 1613)." This 
attack was replied to, the year following, by 
Pandit Mohana Lala Pandya.§ 

* The author of the faba^at i Nasiri, a reliable his- 
torian, who wrote in A.H. 658, describes the death of 
Prithvlraj as taking place on the battle-field of Delhi in 
A.H. 588, or A.D. 1192. See Elliot's " Hist, of India," 
vol. ii., p. 297. 

. According to this epic, Prithvlraj was not killed in 
battle, but was sent a prisoner to Ghazni, where he was 
blinded and kept in chains. The last book but one, 
called Banbedh, relates how Chand, on hearing of the 
capture of the king, was occupied for two months in 
writing up his history, both past and future. Then, 
having entrusted the work to the keeping of his eldest 
son Jalha, he bade farewell to his wife and family, and 
set out as a sannydei to Ghazni. There, having gained 
the confidence of Muhammad Ghori, he managed to con- 
coct a plan whereby the blind king succeeded in shooting 
the Sultan at a public display of archery, and, im- 
mediately afterwards, both he and Chand perished by 
self-inflicted blows with a dagger. See Bamanarayana's 
"Prithwi Raj Charitra," pp. 249—255. 

t See the Journal of the Bombay R. A. S., vol. xi. 
(1875), p. 283. 

% "The Antiquity, Authenticity, and Genuineness of 
the Prithi Eaj Rasa." Journal of the A. S. B., vol. lv. 
(1886), p. 5. 

§ "The Defence of Prithfraj Rasa of Chanda Bardaf." 
Benares, 1887. 

There is certainly considerable uncertainty, 
if not absolute incorrectness, in the dates 
given in the epic. The birth of Prithvlraj 
is said to have taken place in S. 1115 (A.D. 
1058). In this MS. the date is mentioned 
in Bk. i., v. 170 (fol. 22a) as follows:— 

^inj* vn 4^?i from ynw vtj m 

firffe 3* ftjini iro £ >nft ftnrtmr ^rftj h* 

The death of the Raja is said to have 
occurred in S. 1158 (A.D. 1101), but there 
is no doubt that Prithvlraj was slain on the 
battle-field of Delhi in A.D. 1192 or 1193,t 
or about 90 years after the time stated in 
the poem. 

Pandit Mohana Lala, commenting on the 
verse quoted above in his critical edition of 
a portion of the poem, offers an ingenious 
explanation of this discrepancy of 90 years. 
He suggests that the word w^ coming after 
the Vikrama date 1115 stands for the 
number 90 (i.e. w = 0, ^ = 9) which should 
be added to the dates given in the poem. J 
This peculiar method of computation, how- 
ever, does not appear to have been adopted 
by any other Hindi author. It is noticeable 
also that the writer of the colophon to the 
book called Dhankatha (fol. 67b), adopting 
the same chronology, without the use of the 
term jm» vf$, gives the date S. 1138 for the 
year in which the king discovered the hidden 
treasure at Nagor.§ The colophon reads: — 

5^hr *yi ^^hr viw tfft «n* <? u ^Ni^ w$t vf 

* The last line is too long for the metre. In the Tod 
MS. (v. 49), and in other reliable MSS., the word 3* does 
not occur. 

t According to the faba^at i Nasiri. See also J. 
Morison's " Genealogies in the Prithvirajavyaya, M Vienna 
Oriental Journal, vol. vii. (1893), p. 188, and Cunning, 
ham's "Arch. Survey," vol. i., pp. 159 and 175. 

I "The Prithvfraj Rasau," Benares 1887, p. 139. 

§ Cf . also the chronology of the kings of Mewar in MS. 
no. 19, in which S. 1151 is given as the date of the death 
of Prithvlraj. 


Digitized by 





. The Prithviraj rasau is said to have been 
originally divided into 69 books (prastdva, 
also called khanda), containing altogether 
100,000 verses ; but MSS. differ widely as to 
the number, arrangement and names of the 
books, and the number of verses in each. 

The Tod MS, in the Library of the R.A.S. 
(no. 120), dated S. 1883, is divided into 
65 books, whilst the Bodleian MS. (Wilson 
Coll. no. 52), undated, but apparently written 
about the same time, has 68 books. 

In the present copy the books are not 
numbered, they do not follow the generally 
adopted order of arrangement, and are con- 
siderably abridged, most of the books having 
less than half the number of verses contained 
in the Tod and Bodleian MSS. Several 
books are also omitted, the total number 
amounting to only 44. The MS. is care- 
lessly written, and defective, ending abruptly 
with v. 159 of the Banbedh, the last book 
but one of the poem. The volume contains 
503 leaves, of which 25 to 40, 89 to 104, 241 
to 256, 478 and 479 are missing. It is 
partly worm-eaten towards the end, and in 
places portions of the text are torn away 
from the sides. 

No edition or translation of the entire 
poem has been made. An important work in 
Hindi, by Ramanarayana Dugar of Udaipur,* 
has, however, been just published, containing 
an account of the historical events recorded 
in the poem, with an introduction and critical 
notes by the author. The work has been 
compiled from a MS., containing 68 books, 
in the Victoria Hall Library at Udaipur. 

A portion of the poem, edited by Mr. J. 
Beames (bk. i.), and Dr. Hoernle (bks. 26 — 
35), appeared in the Bibliotheca Indica (1873, 
etc. ) . Another edition, with critical notes, was 
commenced by Pandit Mohana Lala Pandya 
(Benares, 1877), but ceased with the 6th 
fasciculus of the first book. 

A translation of part of the first book was 

* " Prithwi Raj Charitra," pp. 89, 257, Udaipur 1899. 

published in the Indian Antiquary, vol. i. 
(1872)* Notes on the grammar of the epic, 
with occasional translations from the 1st 
and 15th books, and criticisms, by Dr. 
Grouse and Mr. J. Beames will be found 
in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of 
Bengal, vols. 37 to 42. 


Or. 388.— Foil. 58; 11 in. by 6|; 11 lines. 
8 in. long, with ruled margins ; dated A.D. 
1848. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 


An account of the war waged by Prithviraj, 
king of Delhi, against Parmal, Raja of Mahoba 
in Bundelkhand, and of the exploits of Alha 
and tTdal, princes of Mahoba. 

Heading : wi| tnrcft ^t 1 ?** ^wpft ftnwif • 

Beg. i$ ^ *nr ift *fa nftvf *J*!<5 *ft^ i 

The defeat of Parmal, the Chandel Raja 
of Mahoba by Prithviraj, the Chauhan king 
of Delhi is a favourite theme for ballad- 
mongers of Rajputana. Hence there are 
several versions of this historical event, of 
which some haVe been printed.* 

The poem is in 330 verses, and is said to be 
a portion of the Prithviraj rasau of Chand. 
(See the preceding work.) The date of the 
outbreak of hostilities, viz. S. 1141, given 
in verse 2, quoted above, is certainly in 
accordance with the chronology of that epic, 
but it is a noticeable fact that the Alha- 
khanda is not to be found in the more 

* See Grierson's "Vera. Lit.," p. 5; "Ind. Ant," 
vol. xiv., pp. 209, 255 ; and W. Waterfield'a translation 
of part of a Kanauj version in the Calcutta Review, vols. 

Digitized by 




reliable copies of that poem, viz. the Tod 
MS., now in the Library of the Royal 
Asiatic Society, and the Wilson MS. in the 
Bodleian Library ; nor is it in the copy in 
this Library (no. 49), or in the Jaipur MS.* 
An abstract of the story of the prowess of 
Alha and "CTdal, as narrated in this poem, 
will be found in Cunningham's "Arch. 
Survey," vol. vii., pp. 13—20. 

Colophon : $fir *ft mfknr Tnrift *re**t *nn 


Or. 389.— Foil. 16; 11 in. by 6f ; 10 lines, 
7£ in. long, neatly written, with ruled margins, 
dated S. 1705 (A.D. 1848). 

[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

Chhatrasdl hi lardi. 

An account in verse of the battle between 
the Bundela Raja Chhatrasal and Muhammad 
Khan Bangash; written in the Kanauji 

Heading : wir ^rtrnn vraro^* nfi^ *t 5 ♦nr 

Beg. ^fT 11 

ir* irm ?ni *$xwr$ *ft qtf f^T wrgr 11 

m Wl *% McSTfPtlHl *TiTT tfT ?f^5J 11 * 11 

A biographical account of the famous 
chieftain Chhatrasal was written during his 
lifetime by the court poet Lai Kavi, under 

* In Mr. J. Beames's "List of Books in Chanel's poem" 
(A. 8. B. Journal, vol. xli., p. 204) he mentions " Alha 
Tidal" as forming. the 21st Book. As this Book is not in 
MSS. 2 and 4 referred to by him, he must have found 
it in the other three copies to which he had access, 
which unfortunately are not available for comparison 
with this MS. 

the title Chhatrapraka^a. It was published 
at Calcutta in 1829 under the editorship of 
Captain W. Price, A translation of the 
work was made by Captain Pogson, Calcutta 

After a brief genealogical sketch of the 
Bundela rulers from the earliest times, Lai 
Kavi narrates the birth of Champat Raya,* 
the father of Chhatrasal, and the frequent 
wars with the Emperor Shah Jahan that 
took place during his reign in futile attempts 
to get free from the Mogul supremacy 
imposed by the Emperor Akbar. 

The historian goes on to relate the acces- 
sion of Aurangzeb, the third son of Shah 
Jahan, to the throne of Delhi, after the 
defeat of his eldest brother Dara Shikoh at 
the battle-field of Dholpur (A.D. 1658). 
Raja Champat Raya joined forces with 
Aurangzeb in this memorable fight, and 
his son Chhatrasal, who was then but a 
youth, is said to have been present on the 
battle-field and to have been conspicuous for 
his daring and valour, t 

After the death of his father, during the 
reign of Aurangzeb, Chhatrasal married, and 
entered the service of Jaisingh, Raja of 
Amber. He subsequently went to Aurang- 
abad, and formed an alliance with Bir 

* According to Beale ("Biog. Diet.," 2nd ed., p. 115), 
Chait Singh, and according to Tod ("Rajasthan," Madras 
ed., 1873, ii., p. 441), Gopinath was the father of Chha- 

t According to Tod (Madras ed., ii., p. 444), Chhatrasal 
was then " governor of the imperial capital," and he, as 
also one of his sons, was killed in this battle. His ac- 
count of the life of Chhatrasal was doubtless derived from 
unreliable sources. His genealogy also of the immediate 
ancestors, and of the descendants of that chieftain, is quite 
different from that to be found in the Chhatrapraka&a of 
Lai Kavi, and in the present manuscript. 

Dr. Grierson also, on the authority of Tod, states that 
Chhatrasal "was killed in 1658 A.D." He gives an 
account of Lai Ravi's work, but, as he had not seen the 
poem, he had no means of discovering the errors in Tod's 
history. See his " Vern. lit.," nos. 197 and 202 (pp. 76 
and 77). See also Pogaon's note (p. 31 of his translation) 
on the same mistake in Dow's history. 

Digitize? bfGOQg 



Baldeo for the purpose of overthrowing the 
Muhammadan yoke. With this object in 
view he crossed the river Nerbudda, and 
returned to his native land. This, according 
to the poet Lai, occurred in S. 1728 (A.D. 
1671), when Chhatrasal was 22 years of age.* 
He was proclaimed king in the place of his 
father, and the Bundelas, rallying round his 
standard, attacked the Nawab Bahadur Khan, 
who was defeated and fled to Sindh. 

On the death of Aurangzeb (A.D. 1707) 
his son and successor, Bahadur Shah I., was 
friendly disposed towards Chhatrasal, and 
requested him to seize the fort of Lohgarh. 
He was successful in this expedition, and 
returned with honour to his own country, 
and took up his residence at Mow. This is 
the last incident recorded in the Chhatra- 
praka£a of L&l Kavi, but Captain Pogson, in 
his translation of that work, has carried on 
the history of the Bundelas up to his time, 
including the account of the battle which 
forms the subject of this poem. 

The present work is anonymous. It is 
divided into two chapters r containing 129 
and 37 verses respectively. In it is narrated 
the alliance formed by Chhatrasal with the 
Maratha Peshwa Bajl Rao I., and the 
total defeat of Muhammad Khan Bangash, 
the Rohilla chief of Farukhabad, in A.D. 

This copy was completed on Sunday, the 
15th Ashadha-sudi, S. 1905 (16th July, 

Colophon : ^fir itfWnw ^TffT^ ^ ^fif w^f 

* Stated in chap, xii., v. 20 of the Chhatraprakafo 
(p. 144 of the Calc. ed.) as follows : — 

t See Elliot's History, viii., pp. 46, 48 ; Hunter's Ga- 
zetteer (2nd ed.), " Banda," vol. ii., p. 48, and " Bundel- 
khand," vol. iii., p. 155. 

Appended to the poem are 5 dohds in 
praise of Bhagavan. Then follows a poem 
of 25 verses (fol. 15), containing a short 
allusion to the origin of the Bundela race, 
followed by eulogies on Chhatrasal, and his 
lineal descendants to the throne of Panna, 
viz. his son Hirde Shah, his grandson Subhi 
Singh, and great-grandson Aman Singh, the 
ruling chieftain at the time the poem wag 
written (S. 1811, A.D. 1754). 

Poem begins : — 

f^lW WTT^T **hjW ^FfW N 

Colophon : ^ftr ^ un$ *fnm*Y ^**^* 

The date of composition, Sunday, the 5th 
Magha-swdi, S. 1811, is given in the last 
verse as follows : — 

t$ ^5 *! iS *ft **w *I fliWTft: 


Or. 390.— Foil. 28; 11 in. by 6£; 10 lines, 
8 in. long ; written in a clear Nagari hand, 
with ruled borders ; dated A.D. 1849. 

[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

Ratan Sen va Sultan Shah. 

An historical poem by KeSava Bhatta in 
Braj-bhasha, describing the invasion of Chitor 
by the Emperor 'Ala-ud-dln of Delhi in order 
to obtain possession of Padmavati (here 
called Pad mini), the wife of King Ratan 
Sen, and the heroism of Gora and Badal in 
defence of the Mahratta cause. 

Heading : w *ft ninr iN 7 fsncro «ti ^n^rff 
WT l|f "INI* nvw* f<$*w w 

Digitized by V^OCKJlC 



Beg. iftfr » 

^5 *ft gw w*rt ^iifc $ ^raft *n[ 3$ JIM II * II 

TIP! IN ifrlV Wff TO ^Wft *lflf II * II 

Verses 3 to 26 are wanting, the copy 
having apparently been made from an im- 
perfect MS. Blank leaves are left for their 
subsequent insertion, the poem being con- 
tinued at verse 22 (native foliation 9). 

The work contains 197 verses in dohd and 
lcundaliyd metres, and appears to be based 
on the popular poem Padmavati of Malik 
Muhammad, Jayasi. Nothing is known of 
the author, whose name occurs in the last 
two verses. 


~wfa *rcft *jflnn wft *itac *ft mi *n^ 11 

wta ijiftnr farc vet ift $*1 *^ *fr^ 11 w n 

The date of transcription is given in the 
scribe's colophon, in the Samvat, Saka, 
Christian, Hijrah, and FaslI eras, viz. Thurs- 
day, the first day of Phalguna-fcadi, Samvat 
1905; Saka 1770; the 8th of February, 
A.D. 1849 ; Hijrah 1265; Fa§li 1256.* 


Or. 1882.— Foil. 64; 8± in. by 5±; 13 lines, 
3£ in. long ; written in Persian Naskhi cha- 
racters, apparently in the beginning of the 
19th century. [SrR Henri M. Elliot.] 

Shahidi Imam Hasan Eusain. 


A Panjabi poem, containing an account of 
the martyrdoms of Hasan and Husain, sons 
of the Caliph 'AH. 

* An evident mistake for 1258. 

Beg- <sj<y» J^ &»» \Jfj^ %!&**$** 

The poem is written in the pure Panjabi 
spoken in the Dehrajat. It bears no date, 
and the only indication of the poet's name is 
his takhalliq, Bakhtawar, which occurs in 
fol. 3a, line 6. 

On the fly-leaf appears the signature of 
Sir Henry Elliot, with the date 1863. 



Add. 6649.— Foil. 220; 10 in. by 5±; about 
16 lines, 5 in. long; written in the Eaithi 
character; dated Samvat 1833 (A.D. 1776). 

[J. F. Hull.] 


A translation of the 10th Skandha of the 
Bhagavatapurana into Braj-bhasha verse, by 
Kavi Lalach. 

After invocations to Gane£a, Durga and 
BhavanI, and the heading *ft *Wt *ft wir 
im sn^i nftw[nc] nmjrir, the text begins : — 

^V*n| 11 iwf^t *i$* *HF$t ww 1 
jit* *ifa *^wii uni 11 

Nothing is known regarding the author. 
His name Lalach is probably a taZfiallus, or 
poetical designation. He states in the pro- 
logue (fol. 2a) that he commenced writing 
this work in Ashadha, Samvat 1787 (A.D. 

Digitized by 




The same date occurs in the following 
copy (no. 55), but this is probably a mistake 
for Samvat 1587 (A.D. 1530), which is the 
date given in the other two copies in this 
Library, the reading in which is 4^*f (*$ ) $ 
jnntf wrhrT. The work has been translated 
into French, with a long introduction, by 
Theodore Pavie (Paris, 1852) under the title 
" Krischna et sa doctrine." In the copy 
from which this translation was made the 
date of composition is also given as S. 1587.* 

The 10th Skandha of the Bhagavatapurana 
contains a detailed account of the life of 
Krishna. It is extremely popular, and trans- 
lations have been made, both in prose and in 
verse, into most of the vernaculars of India. 
Of the Hindi versions the most famous is the 
Prema-sagara, or " Ocean of love," a prose 
translation in modern Hindi made by Eavi 
Lallu Lai in A.D. 1803, from a Braj-bhasha 
version by Chaturbhuja Migra. It has been 
translated into English by E. B. Eastwick 
(London, 1851), by W. Hollings (Calcutta 
1867), and by Frederic Pincott (London, 

This copy of the Haricharitra is in 91 
chapters (adhydya), the Sanskrit original 
containing only 90.f It is carelessly written 
in an archaic form of Kaithi, and is full of 
mistakes. J 

• Tassy ("Litt. Hind.," 2nd ed., vol. ii. f p. 223) has 
" 1527 du samwat (1471)." 

t As also in Pavie's French translation. 

X The form of the initial t is particularly noticeable. 
Gf. the Nandinagarl form of this letter, of A.D. 1610, in 
BurnelTs " South-Ind. Pal.," plate xxi The palatal Jl is 
always used for the dental 9 and the celebral W. The 
long $ is incorrectly written for the short \; conjunct 
consonants for two or more simple ones, as ^ for 1^, and 
vice versa. 

The copy was made on the 8th day of 
Magha-6adi, S. 1833, for Lala Jawahir Mai, 
an Ambasbtha Kayastha of Jatakhali, by 
Dipchand Das, an Ambashtha Kayastha of 
Jafarganj, at the time employed at a school 
at Naginabagh. 

Colophon : %w\ *ft wiww jfj*f jWMiif ... jjn 

trtW 1HJ ^79^9 I'll*!!*! 1 ! 'ft^ft #1fMW #U£I WJT- 


Add. 6647— Foil. 150; 11£ in. by 8£; 24 
and 25 lines, 6 in. long; written in the 
Kaithi character ; dated Samvat 1835 (A.D. 
1778). [J, F. Hull.] 

Another copy. 
The invocations are addressed to Grane&a, 
Bhavani, Ganga, andMahadeva. This manu- 
script has five additional chapters. The copy 
was made on the 4th day of K&rtiksrsudi, 
S. 1835, by Dipchand Das, the same scribe 
as that of the preceding copy. He here 
describes himself as being a resident of 
Maksudabad, i.e. Murshidabad, which was 
then under the administration of the Nawab 
Mubarik al-Daulah.* 

Colophon : ^irt ift ^fart *ftwm jt3*[i ] jwt- 
*ir? . ♦ . jtww 4t$i jito ^ ifw wnrtw ^tft nb 
Ttw ift fan* fT 39** *fa4% W i&Ft Jjnrtr 


Add. 6648.— Foil. 141; 11£ in. by 8£; 25 
lines, 6£ in. long ; written in the Kaithi cha- 
racter at the close of the 18th century. 

[J. F. Hull.] 

• Died A.D. 1793. See Beale's " Biog. Diet.," 2nd ed, 
p. 256. 

Digitized by 




Another copy. 

This copy contains 91 chapters, as in 
no, 54. The invocations are addressed to 
Sarasvati and Durga, in addition to the 
deities mentioned in the preceding manu- 
script. It was evidently written by the 
same scribe, Dipchand Das, and apparently 
about the same time, but has no colophon. 

The first verse of the text varies slightly. 
It begins : — 

' 57. 

Add. 9825.— Poll. 201 ; 11 in. by 7f; 18 lines, 
6 in. long ; written in the Kaithi character, 
with red and green coloured margins, dated 
Samvat 1835 (A.D. 1778). 

Another copy. 
This manuscript also contains 91 chapters, 
but the text differs somewhat from that in 
the preceding copies, especially in the last 
ten chapters, and in their divisions. 

Heading : *ft jnNnft ** *ft n ift ift y^cm 
*ft wrcir ^tot ii 

Beg. jwufl ii#* ffrtt irmr 

$rf <£twft ^rrg urn 

At the beginning is a coloured representa- 
tion of the god GaneSa with a female devotee, 
both seated on lotus blossoms. 

The copy was made in VaiSakha, S. 1835, 
by Chunni Ram Shah, 

Colophon : ^ift vvrft* [sic] w*n jtjT^f . . . jjftw 
^m w$ *ftift tjmr t^renr ^(i xm srnjT 


Add. 6651.— Foil. 383; 11 in. by 7; 16 
lines, 5 in, long ; written in Kaithi-Nagari 
characters; dated Patna, Monday, the 7th 
Kartika-fcadi, S. 1778 (A.D. 1721). 

[J. F. Hull.] 


A poem on the life and exploits of Rama, 
in Braj-bhasha, popularly known as the 
Ramayana of Tulasl Dasa. 

Beg. ^rnnnhn tjrnn ^^rcrift t n 

ihr^ntrj wwrft ^ [Wti tHit^ ii i ii 

Tulasl Dasa, the most popular of Hindi 
poets, was a Brahman by birth, and flourished 
during the reign of the Emperors Akbar and 
Jahangir. A full account of his life and 
writings will be found in Dr. Grierson's 
"Modern Vernacular Literature of Hindu- 
stan," p. 42. See also Dr. Wilson's " Sects 
of the Hindus," vol. i, (London, 1861), 
p. 63, and Frazer's <c Literary History of 
India," p. 365. 

This celebrated epic poem is written after 
the model of the Sanskrit Ramayana of 
Valmiki, and is similarly divided into seven 
cantos (kdnda). It was commenced in Samvat 
1631 (A.D. 1574-75), but the date of com- 
pletion is unknown. The correct title of 
the poem appears in this copy in the colophon 
to each kanda. 

According to an old rhyme, quoted by 
Dr. Grierson, Tulasl Dasa died "on the 
7th of the light half of Qravana, in Sambat 
1680 ... at Asl, on the bank of the Ganges."} 

* qfo^TflriNfrPrt in printed editions. 

t More correctly ^«i«i(V 

X Matadin Miira, the author of the Kavitva-ratnakara 
(Lucknow, 1876), has the following slightly different 
reading of this couplet, the word asi meaning 80 : — 

^N^ *ta? $ *rcft wt 'im m iftx i 

According to this author the couplet was composed by 
Tulasl Dasa in prediction of his death, which took place 
on the self-same day. 

If this reading be correct the poet was 80 years old 
when he died, and was therefore born in S. 1600. This 
date of birth is also arrived at by Dr. Wilson, who states 
in his notice of Tulasi Dasa in his "Sects of the Hindus," 
that he " commenced his Hindi version of the Ramayana 
in the year of Samvat 1631, when he was thirty-one years 
of age." 

Digitized by 




The text of the present copy agrees 
generally with that of the printed editions, 
but occasionally several chaupdis and slokas 
are wanting, which are to be found in pub- 
lished editions. It is written in a legible form 
of old Kaithi handwriting, with an utter dis- 
regard to correct orthography. The palatal 
j is always employed for the dental *, a 
peculiar form of that letter being used in 
the word WK 

The following dates of transcription appear 
in the colophons of some of the kdndas : — 

Kanda i. — Sunday, Vai£akha-*t£<Zt, purnir 
vast, Samvat 1778 (fol. 129&). 

Kanda ii. — Wednesday, the 14th Bhadra- 
mdi, S.' 1778 (fol. 232a). 

Kanda vi. — Friday, the 13th A6vina-*ndi, 
S. 1778 (fol. 3326). 

It appears from the colophon at the end of 
the MS. that the copy was made by Patnl Mai 
Kayastha, at the Gurhat quarter (mahalla) 
of the city of Patna, and was completed on 
Monday, the 7th of Kartika-fouW, Samvat 

Colophon : ^ft *ft rniwi nfhr j^ft TOf wrtrt 
^mft lrt¥ JPintf . . . ^ift *ft J^W* 9^in [erasure, 
illegible] ift ^ ^R^5 Wt [space left] JP*$ qi<llfl1«f 1 )[?] 

^ J $pr* ^twtt ifan <srt: mi(\ m$ wrcjw *ft*i* 

Over the colophon, on the top of the page, 
is written by the same scribe unftflT? *!*? 
$it^ grfcrrq nt. Harinatha was probably the 
name of the owner of this copy, which was 
made during the reign of Muhammad Shah, 
Emperor of Delhi (A.D. 1719—1748). 

Garcin de Tassy ("Litt. Hind.," 2nd ed., 
vol. i., p. 579) has erroneously read unrtjn? 
(i.e. Padshah) as ifttf jit*, and describes this 
MS. as " Pothi Sch&h Muhammad Schfihi, 
Histoire de Muhammad Sch&h," of which 
he states Harinatha is the author. 


Add. 5577.— Poll 325 ; 13 in. by 8|; 18 to 
27 lines, 6\ in. long; written in Kaithi 
characters ; dated Tuesday, the 3rd Kartika- 
sudi, Samvat 1816 (A.D. 1759). 

Another copy. 

The introductory poem of the first kanda 
differs somewhat from that in the printed 
editions. Those of the second, fourth, fifth, 
and seventh kandas are omitted, and also 
the first verse of the introduction to the 
sixth kanda. 

The copy was made by Kripa Dasa, who 
describes himself as a follower {www) of 
Jugal Dasa, and resident of Sripur, a village 
west of the mountain Gokula. The 6aka 
year 1681, and also the Bengali year 1167, 
are expressed as well as the Samvat year 

Colophon : ww *m jmfr H^ «5 in* wifH 
WMlr n 


Add. 8924— Foil. 149; 8f in. by 5f ; 14 lines, 
3 in. long; written in Persian Shikastah- 
amez characters; dated Samvat 1855 (A.D. 


A Braj-bhasha poem by Ra'e Singh, 
founded on the Ramayana of Valmiki. 

Heading: o/^u^, ^U, ^££ 

Beg. ^ J.y r U ^ 

Digitized by 




This copy was made by Dhani Din at 
Rawatpur, Parganah Muhsinpur, in the 
Kora subdivision (sarkdr) of the Allahabad 
district (subah), and was completed on 
Sunday, the 12th of Bhadra-swft, S. 1855. 

Colophon: O^ 4&~t)j ^U^ ^r/*» c*>\ 
Je^ vJl^ [words obliterated] ^j^j *j&j &* 



Add. 26,539.— Poll. 426 ; 13 in. by 9 ; 25 to 
31 lines, 7£ in. long; written in large 
characters with ruled margins, well bound 
in tiger-skin ; dated Sunday, the first day 
of Jyeshtha-6a<ft, Samvat 1867 (A.D. 1810). 

[William Brskine.] 


An account in verse of 24 incarnations of 
Vishnu, by Narahari Dasa. 

The work is preceded by three hymns in 
praise of Ganapati, Sarasvati, and Gurudeva. 
The heading and beginning of the first hymn 
are as follows : — 

Text begins (fol. 5a) as follows : — 
?ft irar f*w gft^TftRPi a ^j<HH s*w*fl *nfinrt?r u 

The twenty-four Avataras or incarnations 
of Vishnu described in this work are: 
1. Varaha, the boar; 2. Sanaka, Sananda, 

Sanatana, and Sanatkumara, the four mind- 
born sons of Brahma; 3. Tajfia, or sacrifice; 

4. Nara and Narayana, two ancient rishis ; 

5. Kapila, the sage; 6. Dattatreya, the sage; 

7. Kishabha, the king ; 8. Dhruva-varadana, 
the bestower of a blessing on Dhruva, the 
polar star; 9. Prithu, the king; 10. Haya- 
griva, the horse-necked; 11. Kurma, the 
tortoise; 12. Matsya, the fish; 13. Nara- 
simha, the man-lion; 14. Vamana, the dwarf; 
15. Harigajamoksha, the rescuer of the 
elephant from the alligator;* 16. Hamsa, the 
swan; 17. Manvantara, the period of a Manu, 
i.e. 4,320,000 years ; 18. Dhanvantara, the 
physician of the gods; 19. Para£urama, or 
"Rama with the axe"; 20. Veda-vyasa; 
21. Rama; 22. Krishna; 23. Buddha; and 
24. Kalki, a future incarnation, to appear at 
the end of the Kaliyuga. 

The minor Avataras are very briefly 
described. The greater part of the work 
is occupied with an account of Vishnu's 
incarnations as Rama and Krishna. The 
former (foil. 616 to 321a) appears to be 
an adaptation of the Earn ay ana of Valmiki, 
and is similarly divided into 7 kandas. The 
latter (foil. 321a to 421a) is an adaptation 
of the 10th Skandha of the Bhagavatapurana 
arranged in 93 adhyayas. The accounts 
of all of these Avataras from the 7th are 
stated in the colophons of each to have 
been taken from the Bhagavatapurana. 

The generally accepted number of Ava- 
taras is ten, noted in the following order : — 
1. Matsya; 2. Kurma; 3. Varaha; 4. Nara- 
simha; 5. Vamana; 6. ParaSurama; 7. Rama; 

8. Krishna; 9. Buddha; 10. KalkL 

The MS. is neatly written, the divisions 
of the verses, as well as the headings and 
endings of each section or chapter being 
in red ink. The date of composition, 
Tuesday, the 8th day of Ashadha-fodi, 

* Or Gajendramokshana, See Aufrecht's Cat. Catt., 
p. 141a. There are several vernacular versions of this 


Digitized by 




Samvat 1733 (A.D. 1676) is given at the 
end of the work (fol. 4256). 

A colophon at the end of the poem states 
that it was copied by Ganga Vishnu, a 
Gujarat Brahman of Lochanpur, on Sunday, 
the first day of Jyeshtha-fcait, Samvat 1867, 
or Saka 1731, for the benefit of Ramakrishna, 
son of Gumanl Ramajl. 

After the colophon is a poem, headed 
twtoitt *rt *Nn, said to be taken from the 
Padmapurana, containing fanciful calcula- 
tions on the principal events in the life of 

On the fly-leaf is written, in Mr. Erskine's 
handwriting: — "Presented by Cap' James 
Tod to W m Erskine Esq. Bombay 28 Jan y 
1823. This copy was found lying on the 
Musnud on the day of the bloody battle of 
[left blank] where it had remained after 
being read and recited the night before to 
the gallant Rajpoots. It was presented to 
the Resident Cap' Tod, who gave it to me. 
It is bound in Tyger-skin, a fit covering for 
the works of the warrior-poet Chund. W. E." 


Add. 6650.— Foil. 279; 8 in. by 5; 17 to 
19 lines, 3J in. long; written in Kaithi 
characters; dated Samvat 1795 (A.D. 1738). 

[J. F. Hull.] 



A Braj-bhasha metrical translation of five 
books of the Mahabharata, by Sabal Singh, 
the Chauhan. 

It appears from the Sivasimhasaroja, App. 
p. 126,* that Sabal Singh was born in 
Samvat 1727 (A.D. 1670). Some suppose 
that he was Raja of Chandgarh, others of 
Sabalgarh, but Siva Simha is of opinion 

t See also Dr. Qrierson's ♦' Vern. Lit,," p. 78. 

that he was a zamindar of a village in 
Etawah, a District of the N.W. Provinces. 
He has made an abridged metrical trans- 
lation of 10 books of the Mahabharata in 
24,000 Slokas. 

This manuscript contains only the follow- 
ing portions : — 

I. Foil. 1 — 87a. *t*M Bhishma-parva, 
in 18 adhydyas. 

Beg. g* nWf? ^ft ^ *%^ i 
ii^ ujn^ Tfirt* *nft ^w u 

II. Foil. 886 — 162a. ftm^i Drona-para, 

in 8 adhydyas. 

Beg. ift ijfi ^ Inn wtim i 

III. Foil. 1646—2266. *4M Karna-parva. 
Beg. *Jt tto | ^^ '^tjwt I 

31 ^tg **ft wm *r f^t ■ 

*w$* ?W^T sfa$ ii • 

This book is not divided into adhydyas, 
and has no colophon. 

IV. Foil. 2286—2456, $*mmi Duhsa- 

Beg. yNfhrfcoi 5 *rt* n$$ 1 
wrhnr $f *j*rt *q$$r 11 
jN* iflwr ntft 5 WRR I 
$fart wm 3^ ^nnr ^ft 11 

This book also is not divided into chapters. 
At the end appears the date of transcriptioD, 
the 14th Chaitra-6adi, S. 1795, in the follow- 
ing colophon : — 

Digitized by 




V. Foil. 246&— 2786. $ranrt Salya-parva, 
with vtqmi Gada-parva, each in 2 adhydyas. 

The Salya-parva begins : — 

The Gada-parva begins (fol. 2616) ; — 

The name of the poet (sre^J tfN *ftv*) 
occurs frequently in the colophons to the 
different chapters. Each book has a separate 
native foliation. 


Or. 2766.— Foil. 204; 5£ in. by 6; 10 
and 1 1 lines, 4J- in. long ; ruled margins ; 
apparently written in the 19th century. 

[Rev. A. Fisheb.] 

J l|l<l< J lml 


A translation of the Bhagavadgita in 
Panjabi verse by Govind Singh, the tenth 
Sikh Guru (A.D. 1675—1708). 

Heading: *fr3T W^Orf h 

Beg. f*f ftf aftfe Wf PAdio»Pd n 

*io% 6^HdP<% ij*n>(* ii wa^fe Wduf\| h% 
?vft h^% ii 

The work is in 18 chapters (adhydya), and 
has been frequently printed at Lahore. 

This copy is carelessly written, without 
any numbering of the verses. Foil. *-t 
(v. 6 to 51 of chap, i.) are missing. The 

scribe Vastiram describes himself in the 
colophon as being a servant (ghuldm) of 
BhaijI Kripa Rama. 

Colophon : W^ v!%W f\pWT§ Wrffc^- 

f^t ii fk^ fsjWAiAHfvi ii tfya% arg^ dp^i 


Or. 2767.— Foil. 134 ; Q in. by 5 ; 15 lines, 
3J in. long; written in Persian Nestalik 
characters; dated Samvat 1891 (A.D. 1834). 

[Rev. A. Fisher.] 

Another copy. 

It appears from the colophon that this 
copy was completed on Tuesday, the 22nd 
Phalguna, S. 1891. It was written by 
Ganga Singh Khatri Kakkar, for Lala Kedari 
Sahaya (?) at Ramnagar, during the rule of 
Maharaja Sujit Singh. 


Or. 1007.— Foil. 354; 10 J in. by 6£; 21 
lines, 4f in. long; written in large letters, 
with ruled margins ; dated Sravana, Samvat 
1896 (A.D. 1840). [Lieut.-Col. H. Cbbed.] 


A metrical translation, by Madhusudana 
Dasa, of a portion of the Patalakhanda, or 
fourth book of the Padmapurana. 

Beg. ^h ii 

^ ttw *jrq^ ""j^i ftni f^rc vft ^ inf n 

fiffllfll rilMA«44H w* r<ff#< *^*r ^ilt II ^ II 

fan ^w *phnn? *^ *rft tnftfir ii 
Ar Auto ftnnrt wn m\H\w# ifhr n * u 

In the introductory part of the first 
chapter (fol. 2, vers. 14—16) the author's 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 



name appears as Madhuhari Dasa,* the son 
of Ramacharana, of Ishkapur,t near the 
river Kalindra. He states that the work 
was written on the 2nd of Ashadha-swdi, 
S. 1830 (A.D. 1773). 

The poem contains a description of the 
Horse-sacrifice of Rama, being a translation 
in the Baiswari dialect of the first 68 
chapters of the Patalakhanda of the Padma- 

This copy was made at Mokshaganj, for 
the perusal of the Rana Nripati Singh (of 
Udaipur?), on Sravana S. 1896, Saka 1761. 

Colophon : jfn grhnrp^ wr^rt* 99 totto 

At the end of the work are two poems, 
one a doha, the other a sorathd, written 
probably by the scribe, in eulogy of the 


Or. 2749.— Foil. 482 ; 6f in. by 8 ; 11 lines, 
5£in. long; written in Gurumukhi characters, 
dated Chaitra, Samvat 1871 (A.D. 1814). 

[Rev. A. Fisher.] 


A philosophical poem, translated from the 
Sanskrit into JJraj-bhasha verge by Gulab 

9\JO« II &^f* KT37 Hfd^fl Hd%?f\2x2HHnTR n 

< ... 

* The name Madhusudana Dasa occurs in the colophon 
of every chapter. 

t t** 1 ^ but <c Iehtakapuri " according to Dr. 
Grierson, "Vera. Lit.," no. 476, p. 105. 

The Adhyatma- Ramayana, or (( Spiritual 
Ramayana," forms a portion of the Brah- 
mandapurana. It contains an account of 
the life of Rama, bnt the events narrated 
are invested with spiritual significations, 
illustrating the teachings of Vedanta philo- 
sophy.* The poem is in the form of a 
dialogue between the god Siva and his 
consort Parvati, and is divided into seven 
books (kdnda), corresponding to, and bearing 
the same names as those in the Ramayana. 

Each book is subdivided into chapters 

The author, Gulab Singh, the son of 
Gauri Ra'e, was a pupil of Man Singh, of 
whom he makes mention in the introductory 
verses of this poem. He was of the Nirmale 
class of Sikh devotees, and is also the author 
of Mokshapanta, and Bbavarasamrita, two 
Vedanta poems. See no. 79, art in., and 
no. 80, art. n. and 111. 

The date of composition, Thursday, the 
10th day of Kartika-swft, S. 1839 (3rd Nov., 
1 782), is expressed in the following couplet, 
occurring at the end of the work : — 

qfo gmaft ^? ^g h% ifcre mA^md » 

Several editions of this work, all litho- 
graphed in Gurumukhi characters, have been 
published in the Panjab. 

The copyist, Uttam Singh, states in the 
colophon that he commenced and completed 
the transcription in Chaitra, Samvat 1871, 


Or. 2750,— Foil. 462; 5£ in. by 7; 11 lines, 
5 in. long, with ruled margins, written in 
Gurumukhi characters; dated the 30th 
Sravana, Samvat 1887 (4th Augt., AD. 
1830), [Rbv. A. Fishes,] 

Another copy. 

• See Berth's "Religions of India," p. 217 (Truhnert 
Or. Ser,). 

Digitized by 





Add. 24,044.— Foil. 256; 8} in. by4£; 15 
lines, 3 in. long; written in the Persian 
character, in Nestalik; dated the 21st 
Zi'lhijjah, in the 32nd year of the Emperor 
Shah 'Alam (A.D. 1791). [H. H. Wilson.] 


A metrical version of the 7th, 8th, and 
9th Skandhas of the Bhagavatapurana. 

Beg. J\j C^^> w y-» &? » Jj£J\ ^xx»> v_^ 

J4 &£ u** & f sr 

The seventh Skandha (foil. 1—68) is 

incomplete. It deals almost entirely with 

the legendary story of Prahlada. He was 

the son of the daitya king Hiranyaka&pu, 

and became a devout worshipper of Vishnu. 

This so incensed his father that he would 

have slain him but for the intervention of 

the god, who, in his incarnation as Nara- 

simha, or the man-lion Avatara, saved the 

life of Prahlada by destroying his father. 

The story is also narrated in the Vishnu- 

purana and in the Padmapurana. 

The eighth Skandha (foil. 69—170) con- 
tains an account of the Matsya and Vamana 
(fish and dwarf) Avataras of Vishnu, and of 
the Svayambhuva and five succeeding Man- 

The ninth Skandha (foil. 171—254) deals 
with the Vaivasvata (or present) Manvan- 
tara, and the kings of the solar and lunar 
races up to the time of Krishna. 

The translation is in an archaic form of 
Hindi, hardly intelligible, owing to the care- 
less handwriting in a character ill-adapted 
for the transliteration of Hindi words. The 
divisions of the chapters also are not always 
clearly indicated. 

Colophon : i±ytL>\ *y *^>V° c^ Jj±\ 


Add. 5620.— Foil. 347; 8fin.by6; 13 lines, 
4 in. long ; written in the Persian character, 
in Nestalik, apparently in the 18th century. 

[N. B. Halhed.] 


A metrical translation of the 10th Skandha 
of the Bhagavatapurana. 

Beg. Iji* ^J / Qu+m 

J\tf C-** iiljltf <•£• J£ J*. 

This work, of unknown authorship, is 
written in the Braj-bhasha dialect. There is 
no colophon, the copy ending abruptly in the 
middle of the last chapter. 

The fly-leaf bears the signature of Mr. 
Halhed, and the title "Shree Bhagwut," 
with a half-obliterated note, by a different 
hand, stating that the work is written "in 
the language of the Seiks." 

Digitized by 





Or. 2744.— Foil. 671 ; 6f in. by 5 ; 9 lines, 
3f in. long, written in the Persian character, 
with 'Unvan and ruled margins in colour; 
dated the 8th Jumada I., A.H. 1227 (20th 
May, 1812). 

Another anonymous metrical version of 
the 10th Skandha of the Bhagavatapurana. 

Beg. a U-» <iM C-Jy j±*j>, ^ C^ C++ 3 * 

This work is an adaptation, rather than a 
translation, of the Sanskrit poem. It is not 
divided into chapters, and consists of 195 
verses written in the chaupai metre, in a 
comparatively modern style of Hindi. The 
system adopted for the enumeration of the 
verses over 100 is very peculiar, the digit 
representing the hundred being placed after 
the figures denoting the fractional part of 
the hundred, which latter are written in the 
regular sequence. Thus, according to this 
system, n (fol. 273a) stands for ur (103), 
and the last verse (fol. 664a) is marked iai 
for h* (195). 

The MS. contains 92 excellent coloured 
drawings executed by an Indian artist, whose 
name is not stated. The first 6 folios are 
also richly embellished by foliated borders. 

The copy was made by Nathasabaya Moti- 
rama, who is also called Muhrah, a native of 
Peshawar, which is stated to be included in 
the province of Kashmir. 

Colophon : *jjj L^L»jj jtdjx~»\ ^*»<> LS ^y> v 
d^Ju^U^i \s»\j C *f»* *> «rrv &J«* Jj^)\ tf«X%>- 



Or. 3263.— Foil. 284; 8£ in. by 6; 15 lines, 
4 in. long; written in thick letters; dated 
the 2nd day of Sravana-smft, Samvat 1862 
(A.D. 1805). " ' [Mbs. M. G. Kelly.] 

Bhagavatapurana . 

A metrical translation of the 11th Skandha 
of the Bhagavatapurana, by Jugatanandsu 

Heading : iftimro: fftyi^HRm lfWi^i- 

iftyn ii$i rtwnir wait wnt 
Beg. $*sftn 

ift ftrar ftni ilwft f^ w tot* * 

ifrjw *nnrtn fV^y ircr fini wi ^m » 

The translation is written in the Braj- 
bhasha dialect. This chapter of the Bhaga- 
vatapurana contains an account of the defeat 
and destruction of the Yadavas, and of the 
death of Krishna. 


Or. 4825.— Foil. 5; 7f in. by 4f ; 14 lines, 
3 in. long; written in Persian Shikastah- 
amez characters on English paper, water* 
marked 1802. 

DvddaSa avatar a lihga. 

Short notices, in Braj-bhasha verse, of the 
twelve great Lingas, or symbols under which 
the god Siva is worshipped. 

The names of the twelve principal places 
in India where the Linga worship of Siva is 
performed are the same as those given in 
Dowson's "Classical Dictionary," p. 178, 
with slight variations in their forms, except 
that Nageswar appears in place of Amareswar. 

The title c$jjj> Joj> J>j> «ift) J3 3 \ » jj\ j4 > ^ 
appears on the wrapper. 


Or. 4826.— Foil. 9 ; uniform with the pre- 
ceding ; and written by the same hand on 
English paper, watermarked 1802. 

Digitized by 




Bist-chahdr avatdra. 

An account, in Braj-bhasha verse, of the 
twenty-four Avataras or Incarnations of 
Vishnu. See no. 61. 

After invocations to Krishna and Siva, 
the poem begins : — 

The descriptions are very short, and, being 
carelessly written, and in the Persian cha- 
racter, are not always legible. 

The MS. is incomplete, breaking off in the 
middle of an account of twelve notable 
Bhagats (Jj) CJ^ **>j^)> which is ap- 
pended to the description of the Avataras. 

On the wrapper appears the title J^ <JU-j 

^W <J*** J^ji &* U^J 3 ^ 


Add. 5588.— Foil. 148; 7|in.by6; 14 lines, 
3£ in. long ; neatly written in thick letters, 
apparently at the close of the eighteenth 

A collection of ten Braj-bhasha poems by 
various authors, relating to the history and 
worship of Krishna. 

I. Foil. 1 — 5b. n i *Hc$1$i Makhan-lila. A 
short anonymous poem (verses unnumbered) 
describing the theft of butter by Krishna 
from the milkmaids of Gokula. 

Beg. Wt*rt ii 

jftj?* *flpiT inwfi? i&ft i 

*T^t ITfK. V^A fa II 

II. Foil. 5b— 10b. ftiialfl i Viraha-lila. 
A poem in 80 stanzas on the lament of the 
milkmaids when parted from Krishna, by 

Ananda Ghana, a poet of Delhi, who died 
A.D. 1739. See Grierson's if Vern. Lit," 
p. 92. 

Beg. *!$)«! ymn wt ^ftf «r wnft i 

^th until ft finrat fn«u<ft ii h h 

*?t ^ ^ *^t ^ ^ *^t ^ i 

<pi $ hto iprcft ^ *f?t ^ ii * ii 

III. Foil. 11a— 21a. ftrgfu rt Viraha- 
mafijari. A poem in 31 verses, by Nanda 
Dasa (see no. 40), on the grief of the milk- 
maids at the absence of Krishna. 

Beg. ^t ii 

inrensn factor *| **fir ^ *ft ^ ii ^ ii 

IV. Foil. 216 — 286. wspfcrtf Dhyana-maii- 
jari. A poem in 79 stanzas, by Agra Dasa, 
on devout contemplation of Krishna. The 
author is probably the " Agr* Das, of Galta, 
in Amer (Jaipur)," who flourished in A.D. 
1575, noticed in Dr. Grierson's "Vern. 
Lit." p. 26. 

Beg. ^*t ii 

nisi if ^pnjftr ^nr wi TgptK ^wr n ^ ii 

V. Foil. 286— 37a. wT^^ft^r^yi Bala- 
charitra-lila. A poem by Virabhadra, on the 
sports of the youthful Krishna, 

Beg. ^Nt|h 

^ftnfc* a t HnyiK i 

tttw *mr M HT«T WT* II 

*wftnr*t rfhr wrcii 

Nothing is known of the author. The 
poem is entitled Vraja-lfla in the colophon. 
The verses are not numbered. 

Colophon : $fir *frfa*5 *jw u1ah$1$i ^K 

VI. Foil. 37a — 47a. ^fanofrfrrg Rukmini- 
mafigala. A poem in 112 stanzas, by Nanda 

Digitized by 





Dasa, on the abduction and marriage' of 
Rukmini by Krishna. See also no. 77, art. I. 

Beg. ^i? u 

^ft If* wtft W^ff H*ft ?JW 1ITW ^f!T N H M 

VII. Foil. 47b— 58a. *munr Bhajana-fiata. 
114 hymns in praise of Krishna, by Dhruva 
Dasa, a poet of the 16th centiiry, and disciple 
of Harivam£a of Brindaban, the founder of 
the Radhavallabhl sect. A list of his works, 
42 in number, and an account of HarivamSa 
and his cult, is given by Mr. F. S. Growse 
in J. A. S. B., vol. xlvii. (1878), " Mathura 
Notes," pp. 97—113. 

Beg. tftfT n 

hir tf?r ^^ nfnr wit w^ *nt *ffc im n 
Colophon : ^ftr frt^i^inl flirfM mnww ^^u 

VIII. Foil. 586— 64a. inrfinfT Mana&ksha. 
A devotional poem, in 65 stanzas, by Dhruva 

Beg. £*T n 

IX. Foil. 646—1186. w*w* Prema- 
padartha. Songs on the sports of Krishna, 
by Bhagavan Dasa. 

Beg. tf*T ii 

9l<$i 3*%w Whn^j ?n55 *rt *pirWg jprafti i 

^ hwi ftnr Tnrenril *rhnr ^ fturra u ^ ii 

Nothing is known of the author. It is pro- 
bable that he is the " Bhag'wan Das, Nirafi- 
jani," translator of the Bhartrihari-Sataka, 
mentioned in Dr. Grierson's "Vera. Lit.," 
p. 166. 

X. Foil. 1186—149. Tnrtronn Rasa- 
pafichadhyaya. A poem in five chapters 
(adhydya), by Nanda Dasa, describing the 
Rasa or circular dance of Krishna and the 
Inilkmaids, taken from the tenth Skandha of 
the Bhagavatapura^a. 

Beg. *hnf u 

fl iftflr % otv^t &t wftrarrtf ■ h i 

In another copy of this poem, written in 
Persian characters (no. 77, art. n.), it is 
entitled simply Pafichadhyayi. See also 
Grierson's " Vern. Lit./* p. 26 (no. 42). 


Add. 26,533.— Foil. 45 ; 9* and 8f in. by 4J; 
25 to 81 lines, 4 in. long. [Wm. Ebskujb.] 

I. Foil. 1—18. Two poems of the Kabir- 
panthi order of devotees, in Braj-bhasha. 

The first poem begins with an invocation 
to Dharmadasa, the most important of Kabir's 
converts, to the 42 Mahants (called Jjoii^'Ui), 
to Churamana Dasa, son of Dharmadasa, and 
other eminent disciples of Kabir, as follows : — 

*hr fit tiw %*\n *n^ 149 1 ) *ni *ntir jt* 3*^5 

Then follows the poem, which is in two 
parts. The first (foil. 1— 10a), entitled 
Jprt^ I3*ni *rt 'ft** contains a discourse on 
faith, the practice of asceticism, and the 
renunciation of worldly pleasures, and is 
written in the form of a disputation between 
a sage and the monkey-god Hanumat. 

It begins : mfk u 

Colophon : mr gftt^ ^gfR ftir Whr 4^ni 

* i.e. 4^ni. Mistakes in spelling are very numerous. 
So also in this same stanza, *pi for IJW ; ^VT for ^T. 

Digitized by 




The second part of the poem (foil. 104 — 
156), entitled wftt ^mm ^ *itar, contains a 
discussion on nirvana, or final emancipation, 
in the form of a supposed dialpgue between 
Kabir and Nanak. 

The colophon states that the poem was 
copied by Mahant Kripa Dasa on Monday, 
the 9th Kartika-$wdi, Samvat 1545 (A.D. 
1488), and given to Mahant Sevaka Dasa. 
This is clearly the original colophon of the 
MS. from which this copy was made, as the 
writing of this MS. is distinctly modern, and 
not earlier than the beginning of the present 

5nft OTfc hIh* *rt *itar ^grwi [sic] *ni *tf «r^w 

tfn <TI [*. e. *ntlf] $ #<'ll TIW *IT^W I^W Hm^ifi m 

l^r ^**nr gtaft ^hn *#i *N»i5T*i[$ *fhrt «n*U 

The second poem (foil. 16 — 18), the name 
of which appears at the beginning and also 
in the colophon as Jimi^'i^, i.e. mwy|J i <# , 
describes the perfect state of final happiness 
of the Sadhus. 

Invocation : *w fnfhr *w i|t* *t^ *rcfa v*ft 

Beg. irc* fufhr itf* *pnft *t?* ¥ 5ft <sn$5i 
i^T vw ^int ^nftmrt ^ ^in 3 infii 

Colophon : vr *^ M\n\$ti*\$ tfjT t!i *nfw "^ftr 
vftf vft^ro 4fl*H9ta w *ifai <$v(\ <w ir^ir ^ ^^*ft <w 

II. Foil. 22 — 45. A collection of songs, 
illustrating different kinds of Hindu Ragas 
and Raginis, or musical modes, written ap- 
parently by the same hand, and about the 
same time as the preceding poems. 

In addition to the peculiarities common to 
old Hindi MSS., and the incorrect forms of 
spelling usually found in Braj-bhasha poetry, 
the following peculiarities are noticeable : — 

1. The frequent use of n for w, and of 5| 
occasionally for $ or *: as *fir *T^ = wflr 

2. The use of tf as a conjunct for V. as 

3. The final termination *r in place of the 
mute w, as in gjMHl nn*n. 

4. The form w hm for if mh, as jwm for 
j^m. So also 3* is written as jw. Hence 
also we find *r for *n£rr. 

5. The frequent use of the visarga, ap- 
parently merely by way of embellishment. 


Add. 26,536.— Foil. 118; 7£ in. by 5f; 13 
lines, 4£ in. long; written in large characters, 
with ruled margins ; dated Samvat 1798 and 
1799 (A.D. 1741 and 1742). 

[William Erskinb.] 

Two Hindu religious poems, in Braj- 

L Foil. 1 — 46. Mtawifli Dharmasamadhi, 
by Krishna Kavi. 

A poem in 4 chapters (hulasa) containing 
a discussion between a Raja and Bhima 
Saini (? Sena), a religious ascetic (wrrtir), on 
the practice of a virtuous life, and the 
religious obligations of a king towards his 

The MS. is defective. It begins with the 
9th sloka of the first chapter, as follows : — 

if mini ^t **t wt ftm ^piFflr wt **ipj u % 11 

The poem appears to have been composed 
about the middle of the 18th century. The 
author is probably the poet Krishna of 
Jaipur noticed in Dr. Grierson's "Vein. 
Lit.," p. 88. 

This copy was made at Orchha (a town 
in the Native State of Bundelkhand), by 
Pradhana Syama Pande for Lala Tularama, 
on Thursday, the 8th day of Srava^a-fcuft, 
Samvat 1798. 

Digitized by 




Colophon : f^flr * nfcwni ^^ iwrrt n wtrtf 
W^n^nj^nrw n fljnrt otpi ^jw^ n . . . ip ^rnfi 
wflf b *jtt ^Nj *9*t J*^ V^ 1 ! i ro* ^frwt n 

II. Foil. 48—113. wrcifhrr. Selections 
from the Bhramaragita of Suradasa. 

Heading : w Hroftwr f^rir tnj wftrtf u 

Beg. *nft 3* ** *rrt «£ i 

w*r ^ ^ ftr?Fj icftf wr^V ^htt §ft$ $ ifft u 

5 ^toto ^hrt ^rorw iw *ffc wft m 

Suradasa, the son of Ramadasa, and pupil 
of Vallabhacharya, was a celebrated poet at 
the court of the Emperor Akbar. According 
to Siva SimhaJ he was born in Samvat 
1640 (A.D. 1583). A full account of the 
poet and his writings will be found in Dr. 
Grierson's "Vera. Lit.," p. 21. See also 
Garcin de Tassy, "Litt. Hind./' 2nd ed., 
vol. iii, p. 179. 

The Bhramaragita, or " Song of the Bee," 
is the name given to the concluding portion 
of the Surasagara, or Collection of hymns 
of Suradasa.§ These are in various Ragas 
or musical modes, and relate chiefly to the 
life and worship of Krishna, taken from 
the Bhagavatapurana, 

The Bhramaragita narrates the despatch 
of Uddhava by Krishna with a message to 
the milkmaids of Mathura, and their ascrip- 
tions of praise to Uddhava, whom they 
address as the Bee (wr) or Honeyvmaker 

* Initial i is thus written throughout this M§. Simi- 
larly, the initial long vowel is written ^t See the forms 
^Jj^ *ft^t *fa(^ on fol. 456. 

t *W> "SF ^ tnni ^m in printed editions. 

% " Stfvasimhasaroja," App., p. 128. 

§ Sftva Simha states he has personally seen some 60,000 
verses composed by Suradasa, but this does not represent 
his complete works. The full number is to be found in 
the Ashfachhap, or Account of eight celebrated poets 
of Braj. 

(*!**)> the bearer of gracious messages 
from their Divine lord to his disconsolate 

The present MS. contains a selection of 
166 hymns taken from different parts of the 
work. Thus the first hymn is the 60th of 
the 2nd section of the Bhramaragita. t The 
second hymn is the 51st of the 1st section. J 

The work is carelessly written, and con- 
tains considerable variations from the printed 
editions. The copy was made by Pradhana 
Syama Pande on the 8th day of Jyeshthar 
mdi, S. 1799 (A.D. 1742). 

Colophon : ^flr HroftwT ^nn* wjr *t^8 § 3*5 
♦15 vw. ifa ^fly t f^raft win wm*j *n* &c. 

A hymn of praise to Krishna, entitled 
Govinda-bhajana, in 13 ilohaSy written by 
the same hand, is appended (foil. 114 — 117), 
and on fol. 118 are a few verses by Kabir in 
another handwriting. 


Or. 2025.— Foil. 81 ; 8£ in. by 5± ; 12 lines, 
3f in. long; written in Shikastah-ames 
Persian characters ; dated July 1847. 

[Sib Henry M. Elliot.] 

Two poems in Braj-bhasha by Nanda 
Dasa, with interlinear glosses, written in red 
and yellow ink, partly in Hindi, partly in 

I. Foil. 2 — 12, cfanglrtng Rukminwnai- 
gala. A poem on the marriage of Krishna 
and Bukminl. 

* See chapters 47 and 48 of Eastwick's translation of 
the Premasagara, or Hindi translation of the 10th chapter 
of the Bhagavatapurana. 

f See p. 540 in the Lucknow edition of 1880. 

% See p. 518 ibid. 

§ Each alternate syllable, i.e. fir, W> ^> & c -> ha* been 
omitted ; the writer having evidently intended to supply 
them in red ink* 

Digitized by 




}f» <*& d>-& ^ u&* u# ^J ^J 
A few Persian verses are written on the 
fly-leaf, and some Hindi verses at the end of 
the poem (fol. 13). 

II. Foil. 14—31. muH i mm Rasa-pan- 
chadhyaya. A poem on the circular dance 
of Krishna and the Qopis. 

Beg. <jJ6 4fi 4& <jj* <>^b/ vs/v^ 

tjj&j\ j±**» ^*** ^3) (J 6 ^^ ***» 

Copies of these poems, neatly written in 
Devanagari characters, and more complete 
than in the present work, will be found in 
no. 74, art. vi. and x. 

The latter poem differs considerably from 
the Devanagari copy, and has no division 
into chapters. It is also headed with the 
title Panchadhyayi,* though probably the 
longer title given to it in no. 74 is the 
correct one. 

Prom the colophons at the end of each 
poem it appears that they were copied by 
Saman La'l, the former on the 10th, the 
latter on the 20th July 1847. The inter- 
linear glosses appear to have been supplied 
by the same hand after the copies had been 
made, probably to elucidate the carelessly 
written text. 


Or. 2763.— Foil. 222; 3 J in. by 5|; 7 lines, 

4 in. long; written in the Gurumukhi 

character, with ruled margins, apparently 

in the 19th century. [Rev. A. Fisheb.] 

A collection of Braj-bhasha treatises on 
Vedanta philosophy. 

I. Foil* 1 — 31a. ftmremgn Vicharamala, 
by Anatha Dasa. See also no. 108, art. vn. 

• So also in Garcin de Tassy's " Litt. Hind.," 2nd ed., 
vol ii., p. 446 ; and in Grierson's " Vern. Lit.," p. 26. 

Heading: WW if^tHdHTHT WSTWyrf* 
fsTST flSHX$ ii 

Beg. S.\j0« ii 
7>R 7>ft jfffTH? Hdfyd WT^fXf ii 
tTO W$ rtf\ TfUAssd J5TH3 5K3H^U u <\ u 

The work is divided into 8 chapters 
(visrdma), and was written at the request of 
Narottama Purl (see fol. 306, SI. 40). The 
date of composition, Sam vat 1726 (A.D. 
1669), is given in the concluding ttoka, as 
follows : — 

f^vt ft &yOn ri^ar khzt? hth jpr h 

»?H% %3" "SCvT^H #3^ tt& ijpre ocrf* n ft n 

The Vicharamala is extremely popular, 
and has been published from several native 
presses. An edition of the text, accompanied 
by a prose commentary by Govinda Dasa, 
Dadupanthi, was printed at Bombay, 1876, 
of which a third edition appeared in 1883. 
Another edition of the text and commentary, 
printed in Gurumukhi characters, was pub- 
lished at Lahore, 1891. In his commentary 
on sloha 40 of the last chapter (referred to 
above) Govinda Dasa says that the author, 
Anatha Dasa, and his friend, Narottama, 
were travelling together. After a while they 
separated, Anatha Dasa going to Kashmir, 
and Narottama to Baroda in Gujarat. It 
was during this separation that the author 
composed and sent his friend this " garland 
of thoughts." 

An English translation of the text and 
commentary, made by Lala Srirama, was 
published at Calcutta, 1886, as a volume of 
" Dhole's Vedanta Series." *' 

Anatha Dasa is also the author of Sarva- 
sara-upade£a, containing Vedanta teachings 
in verse in dialogue form, written in Sarpvat 
1728 (A.D. 1671). It was printed in Bombay, 

II. Foil. 31a— 105&. *T*prttnfl Jnana- 
bodhini. A poem in 445 verses, containing 

Digitized by V^OCKJlC 



an abstract of the Vedantasara,* translated 
from the Sanskrit by Dayal Anemi. In the 
colophon, as also in another copy (no. 108, 
art. iv.), it is called Ajnanabodhini. 

Heading : *ff^ foivna«ftial STHfT (VvilA 

Beg. tlfiUK 1 n 

JT3" fyCrf 9<lA*f *3T3 cuPfil n 

<W? t^ty f^ gifoCTH i ^ « 
9vjdi n 

In the colophon (fol. 1056) the author is 
called Dayal Anemananda Sarasvati, and is 
described as being of the school of Sankara 
Acharya, and a pupil of Brahman an da 
Sarasvati, whilst in the colophon to the 
following tract in this volume (fol. 172a) 
he is said to be the pupil of Purnabodha- 
nanda Sarasvati. 

Colophon: %3 jftfST VTOvfa H frmtW- 

III. Foil. 106a— 172a, *m* Ashtavakra. 
A metrical version of the Sanskrit Ashta- 
vakra-samhita, by Dayal Anemi. See also 
no. 108, art. vi. 

Heading: WW ^*sTS fi&9TR5 W^tf WfETT- 
^Tg 3T\JT Md<s3 n 

Beg. fgtf n 

frffr iwftre v \A<d<Z<e \mrrfre van w$?^ u 
gn^sr gifoCTH y idd jj& ffrftr crar u 

• Aufrecht, Cat. Catt, p. 210a. The work has been 
translated ifito English by Jiajor Q. A. Jacob, London, 

The work is divided into 21 chapters 
(j^aJcarana) as in the original, but the 
translation extends over a greater number 
of stanzas in each chapter. 

A metrical translation of the Ashtavakra. 
samhita, in modern Hindi, by Sridhara, with 
a commentary by Chatura Dasa, was pub- 
lished in Bombay, 1864. 

Colophon: *te*frlff VgHfo nQjttiT<o( l t)i(H 

IV. FolL 1726— 205a. wnn^-TOfrwr Hasta, 
mala-prasnottara, by Dayal Anemi. 

Beg. t? : n 

^THJif ^prrTS B&orrS 39 \{&ltl n 
ft^tf?5 tflf Alflvf VfTCHSTTH * «l ■ 

The poem, consisting of 205 verses, is in 
the form of a dialogue between Bhagavan, 
" the Supreme Being," and the sage Hasta- 
mala. It is said in the colophon to be a 
translation from the Sanskrit, but is possibly 
merely suggested by the Hastamala-stotra, 
a poem of 12 stanzas. 

The date of composition, the 13th day of 
Kartika-stuft, Sarpvat 1736 expired (A.D. 
1679), as well as an enumeration of the verses 
in the poem (101 dohds, 103 chaupais, and 1 
bhujaiiga-chhand), is given at the end of the 
work. The date is thus expressed : — ■ 

iter? #isuB ?3W *(*& ?re st^h* 

V. Foil 205or— 222- ^rd^y^ Aparo- 
kshanubhava. Ved^nta doctrines, translated 
from the Aparokshanubhuti of Sankara 

* SSS^W i.e. 1726, ty anoihe? copy of this work, 
no. 108, art m. 

Digitized by 




Beg. W?W*¥t ■ . . . *3tft AdLdlyJIdli 
Hotf^r v?& ofc VfffW Tf^S HpTT?T orfvT3T \f ii ^ II 
*3rr3 ife tfi? Mlcfvild f^Holl vPtfld o(dAI II * ii 
W*W5 W? WTJJH^T ?T3 TI3H E^ cRp$ 

tj% ^w yaf9 5 ?t? nnns* ifn^ vfr 5 § 

WHA ^Ta* ofe vf E IfS n ^dldl ^oC HH 

9H H ^ II 

The work is anonymous, and has no date 
or colophon. 


Or. 2755.— Foil. 319 ; 8£ in. by 7 ; 15 lines, 
4f in. long; written in large Gurumukhi 
characters, with ruled and coloured margins, 
in the 19th century. [Rev. A. Fisher.] 

A collection of Vedanta treatises in Braj- 
bhasha verse. 

I. Foil. 1—18. Two chapters of (Julab 
Singh's translation of the Adhyatma-Rama- 
yana (no. 66), viz. the 2nd chapter of Bala- 
kanda, called Ramahridaya, and the 5th 
chapter of Uttara-kanda, called Ramaglta. 

II. Foil. 19 — 41a. qUvftHcV l Saruktavali. 
An ethical poem in 15 chapters by Haridayal. 

Heading: WW *J}wi*&t^e£ 3TV ^5VWSm 

Beg. ©^T3T n 

aftuffr vwh TarfU hh Sidprd^M fr^m n 
4?<jPw f&ut 8^ih wt % hh jjh% \pmr nu 

The name of the author, and the date of 
composition, Tuesday, the 6th of Sravana- 
badi, Samvat 1880 (A.D. 1823), are stated 
in the last verse of the poem. The date is 
thus expressed : — 

7& <5T3T *W* HH ifefH H^75 jfaTW fSfa 

The work has been lithographed at Lahore, 
A.D. 1876 and 1879, in Gurumukhi charac- 
ters, and at Bombay, 1881, in Devanagari 

III. Foil. 41a — 596. ^rompr Bhavara- 
samrita. A poem in 131 verses of different 
metres, by Gulab Singh, son of Gauri Rae. 

See no. 66. 

Heading: Wf " 
Beg. Ir^lAl u 

?rar o© fTrar wwidft h% S^<s3t <pc ^ 

^fZ7T§" ii 

dt^0&3 ^H jfor on£ If fscsfllC^ 3 *%3 g^ 

0rfdl9 II 

The date of composition, Samvat 1834 
(A.D. 1777), is expressed in the last verse. 

Colophon: f\iCd T^H? Hl<sQ9u| tJd<*fJWH 

^^^£3" HHTV^ ll 

Editions of this work have been published 
in Lahore, 1878, and Bombay, 1885. 

IV. Foil. 596—60. wnrt Arati. A hymn 
in praise of Rama and Krishna. 

Beg. ^ 

woHT i^tt org^ fj^ widi^J yr^ ^ ii 

Colophon: f^% tfdlHsJHtA Wdsfl HHTV^H 

V. Foil. 61 — 111. 3iimiH« Vairagya- 
£ataka. An anonymous poem on asceticism, 
taken from the Sanskrit poem of Bhartrihari. 

Heading : WW Qoiaw^* 3TtfT Q»MM3 ii 
Beg. SvraTu 
ddt^H^A ^d«ri<W<»A H^A<*«d<S fy^JW ii 

9o(d^<s jpflre^ ot vreirgH re^r n sn 

The poem is divided into 13 chapters. 
The last verse gives the date of composition, 
Samvat 1881 (A.D. 1824). The work has 
been lithographed at Lahore, 1878. 

VI. Foil. 112—180. vrow-*wwr Avagata. 
ullasa. A poem on Vedanta teachings, by 
Dayal Anemi. See no. 78, art. u. 

Heading : W^B[ WWld GftlH ffcfa t^WTRF 

Digitized by 




Beg. Svldl N 

The work is divided into 10 chapters 
(prayoga). The date of completion, Sunday, 
the 11th of Magha-sudt, Samvat 1732 expired 
(A.D. 1675), is expressed in verse 98 of the 
last chapter : — 

VII. Foil. 181—217. WTmNirmft Atma- 
chintamani. A philosophical poem on the 
nature of the soul, in 413 verses, by Suta- 
praka6a, pupil of RamaprakaSa. 

Heading : WW WrSH^3TW% ftfw ffeflf^ u 

Beg. 9vjoi ii 

The date of the completion of the work, 
Phalguna-fcadt, Samvat 1898 (A.D. 1841), is 
expressed in verse 412, as follows : — 

The last verse is a repetition of the first 

Colophon: ffefff jfvawft? QxMjJU jf- 

*VScffVj J »fT3Hf^TH% 3fw HHTV^ ii 

VIII. Foil. 218— 319. irfrN^Prabodha- 
chandrodaya, translated from the Sanskrit 
of Krishna Mi£ra by Gulab Singh. 

Beg. Svldl ii 

*T$^ y^ *T$H V^ ^ MlJuid ii 

^TcFrT oftfi ^nr hh Sir ggrr §^73 » <* n 

The . Prabodhachandrodaya nataka was 
originally written in Sanskrit by Krishna 
MiSra, in the middle of the 11th century, for 
Kirtivarman, king of Kalanjara.* It con- 

* See Sylvain Levi's " Le Th&tre indien," p. 229. 

tains an expositipu. of Vedanta doctrine 
presented in the form of an allegorical 
drama in 6 Acts. This work is extremely 
popular, and has been translated into all the 
Hindu vernaculars. An English translation 
by J. Taylor was published in London, 1812. 
The present work is a metrical translation, 
and was completed on Friday, the 10th of 
Sravana-fcodi, Samvat 1846 (A.D. 1789). 
The date is given in the last verse of the 
poem, as follows : — 

7T& HTW *$*? yffr ^TT& ^Tftft ^» l| f\HIA n 
Colophon to the last Act : f\jCd J&IT3 HT7J 

fflor tra^ flwH ii«ivi fifar ft *%& <jt& *&&- 

The volume has an original numbering 
^-^*, but it should be ^-^, the last ten 
leaves being wrongly numbered. 


Or. 2756.— Foil. 213 ; 6| in. by 7£ ; 16 lines, 
6 in. long ; written in Gurumukhi characters, 
apparently in the 19th century. 

[Rev. A. Fisheb.] 

A collection of Hindu religious and philo- 
sophical treatises in Braj-bhasha. 

I. Foil. 1 — 12. tUmnH« Vairagya-Sataka, 
or A hundred stanzas on asceticism. Trans- 
lated by Maluk Singh, son of Bir Hari Singh 
(see v. 121), from the Sanskrit of Bhartrihari 
(who died A.D. 651-652).* 

Heading: WW ^fcfldldWd lXI 3TOT 1%3 
Beg. fgfi ii 

engirt oumndoiiPAoird ?r »i^fgfc « 

wra w^3" %^<s y^ar vf WH3" Wftffc n 
jj5 ffrri \^th hth9 tT3t/* wy* tn* « 

I — ■- 

• E-Tsing's " Buddhist Religion," pp. IviL, 178, 179. 

Digitized by 




Tlie translation, in 123 verses, was made 
in Samvat 1833 (A.D. 1777). See v. 120. 

Colophon : figs Jp %g c *arT3Iffg sJdHc/1 oCT 

II. Foil. 13—114. ifa|*r-ipiT$r Moksba- 
pantha-prakaga, or The guide to the attain- 
ment of final beatitude. A Vedanta poem in 
5 chapters (nivdsa) by Gulab Singh, son of 
Gauri Ea'e. See no. 66. 

Heading: 9f9tfcpfo£lttiV| ^iar^3 , %wr5ii 
Beg. H^TfTTu 

HT3" 3ft TPiwrsr 3ft y% Trrftr HAify *ri§ 
f^yjcrnfl" ii 

^ HTS <*T*P5C ^% Iflfc* arc h^^a ffz- 

viwt^ ii ^ ii 

The date of composition, Monday, the 5th 
of Magha-sudi, Samvat 1835 (A.D. 1778), is 
given at the conclusion of the work (verse 91). 

Colophon: %% JpH3T tU7> fWoffl tt& 
ffatfH dl«m fWujJV *ft& 3Tffe" OTTHfK? 0^dtl3 

III. Foil. 115 — 128. mrorojw Bhavarasa- 
mrita, by Gulab Singh. Another copy of 
no. 79, art. in. 

IV. Foil. 129—143. WTwrniTO Adhyatma- 
praka£a. Vedanta teachings in verse, in the 
form of a dialogue between a Guru and his 
disciple, by Sukadeva. 

Heading : WW WW3HW*nH %VTt u 
Beg. F^TfP" n 
J^'^d tfalH rPl" *tI§ rTftr 3tsrfJv3t3" %^TT 

T0 tf II 
STHfvT tfSit %^Tfrff £oC jpWT3Hf£3rr \^TH 
"^vF v!f u 

"3+ ^T3 tHAd fifa S S5THT3 tHA3 3hre?35 

33" vf ii 
#^% 3tfvT HCT jpf^SJ qvH JRTT HMvfl3 

v3" vf n <m 

The poem consists of 230 verses, in diffe- 
rent metres, the last of which gives the date 
of composition, Wednesday, the 11th of 
A£vina-swfo', Samvat, 1755 (A.D. 1698) : 

ifaar F^vT ft WV W^T* WflF^TS W?> II 

9*1*04 gfljafw¥?ij*sw 53" rrrf^ u ^ h 

Colophon : f&~3 tf" JpiS^^d WXprraTH^oOF 
TfWVi 53HH? 11 

V. Foil. 144 — 185a. *njmiro Amritadhara. 
A Vedanta treatise in verse, in 14 chapters 
(prabhava), by Bhagavan Dasa Niranjani. 

Beg. Svjdi 11 

tf*r?5§V HfV HH 0vrii&«d V^ WW 11 
WDt &iw«dO Z?nr ^vf vfw^ollH 11 <* n 

The author states (chap. 14, v. 49 and 50) 
that he completed the work at Khetrabas (?) 
onthe3rd of Kartika, Samvat 1728 (A.D.1671). 

Colophon: tHs T$ tftfy&TU&T afw WZC& 

ftitronfoCTiToc fViftoi^/iir jwiaIo? ngv MdA<^ 

H^^e 11 

VI. Foil. 185 J— 211. *R*gs Jnanasa- 
mudra. An exposition of Vedanta philosophy 
in verse, by Sundara Dasa of Mewar, disciple 
of Dadu, the founder of the Dadupanthi sect. 

Beg. -gft&e « 

^zr #*? ildSsc ^^ f ftvT aprt^ Wf^tf 11 

The work is in 5 chapters (ulldsa), in 
the form of a dialogue between a Guru and 
his disciple, and was completed on Thurs- 
day, the 11th of Bhadra-tfwZt, Samvat 1710 
(A.D. 1653). 

A printed edition of this work was pub- 
lished, with the author's Sundaravilasa and 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 



other poems, at Bombay, 1885, and also in 
Tukaram Tatya's edition of the poet's works, 
Bombay, 1890. 

Fol. 212 contains a Sanskrit poem in ten 
verses by Sankara Acharya, entitled Siddhan- 
tavindu. There is also a fragment of a 
Sanskrit poem on fol. 2136. 

The MS. bears no date of transcription, 
or name of copyist. Numerous corrections 
have been made throughout by another hand. 


Or. 2758.— Foil. 164; 5f in. by 4 ; 12 to 14 
lines, 2\ in. long ; written apparently in the 
19th century. [Rev. A. Fisheb.] 

A collection of religious poems, in Guru- 
mukhi characters. 

I. Foil. 1—23 («*-**). The Japji of Guru 
Govind Singh, in 208 verses. See no. 15, art. I. 

II. Foil. 24—89 (**-t<0. The Akal-ustut 
of Guru Govind Singh. See no. 15, art. n. 

III. Foil. 90—120 (*o-^o). The Avagata 
ullasa* of Dayal AnemI (prayogas i., vii., 
and part of viii. only). See no. 79, art. vi. 

IV. Foil. 121—160 fo-*o). Extracts from 
a poem on Vedanta philosophy, followed by 
a collection of hymns by the Ninth Guru 
Tegh Bahadur. 

The poem has no invocation, title, or 
colophon. There are 4 chapters, entitled 
Brahma nishkalanka ko anga, Gyani ko anga, 
Nihsam£aja ko anga, and Atma anubhava 
ko anga. 

Beg. qqTH ^vJo(rfot 3 *far a 
H35\T% €^ w 

V. Foil. 161—164. A list of the ten Gurus 
and their sons, with the date of the death of 
each Guru. 

• Spelt W^Tf^ SFKJTJ? in this copy. 


Or. 2760.— Foil. 203; 6 in. by 4± and 5±; 
8 to 11 lines, 4 and 4J in. long ; nineteenth 
century. [Rkv. A. Fisheb.] 

A collection of Braj-bhasha religion* 
poems, written in Gurumukhi characters. 

I. Foil. 1—16 0^-^b). ** **h*& ^ 
praSnottari. A catechism on Hindu philo- 
sophy in 5 chapters (khanda). The manu* 
script begins with the second chapter : 

^3te u * ii w^fiew ^sj u i n «fa ^te ■ * ■ 
O^nev fr^feimw yocf^^teutfii «i<ij[d^5i 

II. Foil. 17—20 (w-***). Verses by 
Nimana Dasa in praise of Rama and Krishna. 

III. Foil. 21— 72a 0^-tt*). *troi Ashta- 
vakra. A poem in 198 verses on Vedanta 
teachings, by Sohan, apparently based on 
the Sanskrit Ashtavakra-samhita. 

Heading: W*fr P JKJsJrf ttl7> *%? *&&* 
Beg. ^V& h 

7>ft WT3HT jrfvRTHSvf^ N 

IV. Foil. 726—94 (n*-**, with two 
blank leaves |os and Sot), ^wftm i ii Yogava- 
sishthasara.* A compendium of the Yogava- 
sishtha in 10 chapters (jprakarana), trans- 
lated from the Sanskrit by Kavlndracharya. 

Heading: W^ ^TfhFZHT% 3TtfT ffcwt ■ 
Beg. tJvT3T u 

Colophon to last chapter: f^3 7$ H? 

?d|c^|fVlH,ti<a ^^??<ygVg77WgWHV?gg 
HHTlf^ ii 

• Aufrecht, "Cat. Catt.," p. 479a. 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 



V. Foil. 95—111 (*o*-^m, and blank leaf 
3*t(K The sixth chapter of Dayal Anemi's 
Avagata-ullasa. (See no. 79, art. vi.) The 
chapter is headed tf^&tJoldtfHi. 

VI. Foil. 112—138 (^*-*Mt). tom A6va- 
raedha. A poem on the horse-sacrifice per- 
formed by the Pandavas, by Tahkan. 

Heading : *ff% Wnfr? '3T\fT f<5W§ n ^T3" 
Beg. ^iT^ m 

9<*dd<v * dir^n^r^ fti* i *W ii 

The copy of this poem has also a separate 
numbering of leaves. It is defective. Leaves 
;** and 33* are missing, and the manuscript 
breaks off abruptly in verse 54 of the second 
chapter. The last leaf (fol. 138) contains a 
medical prescription. 

VII. Foil. 139—203 (tot-tn). Another 
oopy of Chandi-charitra. See no. 15, art. iv. 

The first six poems originally formed a 
second volume to MS. no. 16, together with 
Guru Govind Singh's translation of the 
JBhagavadgita, which is missing, t The last 
poem is written on smaller sized paper, 
and appears to have belonged to some other 



Add. 16,880.— Foil. 239 ; 9| in. by 6} ; 10 
lines, 3f in. long ; neatly written in Arabic 
characters, with ruled and gilt borders, and 
34 miniatures, apparently about the close 
of the 18th century. [William Yule.] 

* Clearly the scribe's mistake for 2<*0'C<%, the 
" single-tusked " god Gaijesa. 

f CI the table of contents given at the beginning of 
MS. no. 16. 

The romance of Ratan Sen, Raja of Chitor, 
and PadmavatI, princess of Ceylon, written 
in an archaic form of Hindi verse, with a 
large admixture of Persian and Arabic words, 
by a poet whose poetical name is Hans. 

The work begins : — 

The author appears to have been originally 
a Hindu, who afterwards became a member 
of the Nirmala order of Chishti devotees. 
He makes no mention of his real name, and 
writes under the taMallus Hans, or Hans 

The poem begins with an enumeration of 
the ninety-nine names of God. Then follows 
a long prologue containing ascriptions of 
praise to Muhammad, 'All, Fatimah, various 
Muhammadan saints, and the poet's patron 
monarch Ibrahim Shah of Bijapur.* He 
then proceeds to state (fol. 386) that in the 
year AJ3. 999 (A.D. 1592) he was requested 
by his friends to write some work by which 
his name might be handed down to posterity. 
He accordingly composed this " Ratan- 
kahan," as he calls it in verse 52 (fol. 486). 
The plot of this romance was probably 
borrowed from the well-known Padmavat of 
Malik Muhammad Jayasi, which was written 
in A.H. 927 (A.D. 1520).f 

The miniatures, 34 in number, are neatly 
executed. There appear to have been origi- 
nally 37, but nos. 21, 24 and 25 are wanting. 
The hero, prince Ratan Sen, is always repre- 
sented with a female face appearing in his 
bosom, intended, no doubt, to indicate the 

* Ibrahim Shah II., who reigned A.D. 1579—1626. 
t Fully described in Grierson's " Vern. Lit," p. 15. 

Digitized by 




warmth of his affection towards the princess 
Padmavati, whose reputed beauty was in- 
delibly impressed on his heart. 

The poem contains 1199 dohds and 199 
chaupais, as stated in the following verse 
(fol. 238a):— 

(?) vV ^-y 

The copyist has not supplied a colophon 
to the MS. 


Add. 24,045.— Foil. 256 ; 10£ in. by 7* ; 
8 lines, 5 \ in. long ; written in Persian Nes- 
talik characters, apparently at the com- 
mencement of the 19th century. 

[H. H. Wilson.] 

A Collection of Hindi Songs. 

The MS. is imperfect, both at the begin- 
ning and also at the end. The songs are of 
a miscellaneous character, consisting for the 
most part of ballads or love-songs, written 
in a modern form of Hindi, and interspersed 
with songs in Persian, and also in Panjabi. 

The first song in this MS. is written in 
the Meghamallar Raga, and begins : — 

j\J* 4» s*£>j> #£ vx ^1 ^fi? 
v& B^* ^V <^>y <jr) 4*r)j> )j&*y$ o*j? 


Add. 26,535.— Foil. 104; 7£ in. by 4£; 
13 lines, 3f in. long ; apparently written in 
the 19th century. [William Erskine.] 

A collection of songs, written in Kaithi 
characters. The work has no title or colo- 
phon. The songs are in various musical 
modes, and are ;aot numbered. 


Add. 26,450d,— Foil. 72—76 (with original 
foliation from 33 to 37) ; 10 in. by 4}; 
18 lines, 8 \ in. long ; neatly written Nagari 
of the 17th century. [William Eeskine.] 

A fragment of an unidentified poem in 
Braj-bhasha, recounting the exploits of a 
certain Raja Champak Sen. The numeration 
of the verses shows a division into chapters, 
but there are no colophons or numbers to 
them, nor does the title of the work occur 
on the margin of the manuscript. 


Add. 26,451. — Chiefly single leaves; about 
8£ in. by 3 in. ; in various handwritings. 

[William Erskine,] 

Fol. 77. Fragment of a tale in verse on 
the adventures of a merchant, verses 68 to 
97 (native foliation $). The handwriting is 
that of a Jain scribe, apparently of the com- 
mencement of the 19th century. 


Add. 26,537.— Foil. 33 ; 6± in. by 4f ; 9 lines, 
3£ in. long; Nagari of the 18th century. 

[William Erskine.] 

Fragment of a collection of tales in verse, 
with native foliation to-m. 

The MS. is imperfect both at the begin- 
ning and end. The tales, written in Braj- 
bhasha, probably in the 18th century, are in 
imitation of the Sanskrit Sukasaptati, or 
Seventy tales of a parrot. The heroine, to 
whom the stories are related, is here called 
Padmini,* and the tales, though similar in 
subject, are different from those in the Suka- 
saptati. They are not numbered, but are 
prefaced by the heading s*rcrro u *in n 

* Prabhavati in the Sanskrit tales. 

Digitized by 




The first page of this MS. (fol. io) begins 
with the concluding lines of one of the tales, 
and proceeds with the story of a merchant, 
named Sapha Sahu, and his three wives, 
beginning : — 

•MlO WM iflr TTf tf u 
W3 *W *T^*t ^ U 


Or. 1943.— Foil. 30 ; 8J in. by 5 ; 10 lines, 
3 in. long; written in Persian Nestalik 
characters, in the 19th century. 

[Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 

Eissah i Pwram, Bhagat. 

The story of Puran Bhagat, a devout 
worshipper of the saint Gorakhnath ; a 
Panjabi poem by Kadir Yar. 


\jrTj U* 


jjl? ^tfib J-* J^ j*» ^y 

The story goes that Puran Bhagat was 
the son of Salwan, Raja of Sialkot, his 
mother's name being Achhran. His step- 
mother, Nunan, became enamoured of him. 
He, however, refused to gratify her desires, 
whereupon she represented to her husband 
that his son, prince Puran, had acted dis- 
honourably towards her. The king there- 
upon had him cast into a cauldron of 
boiling oil, from which, by the power of 
his patron saint, he came forth scathless. 
Not content with this proof of his innocence, 
and urged on by the machinations of his wife 
Nunan, the king ordered his execution. The 
executioner, cutting off his hands and feet, 
cast the body into a well, from which, after 
twelve years, he was restored again to life 

through the intervention of the saint 

The legend is very popular throughout 
the Panjab, and has been frequently pub- 
lished in the Persian, Gurumukhi, and 
Devanagari characters. The work consists 
of five distinct Slharfi poems, the verses of 
each poem beginning with a letter of the 
Persian alphabet in regular sequence. In 
the printed editions two introductory stanzas 
have been added, those in the Persian 
character containing ascriptions of praise 
to God, and those in the Devanagari and 
Gurumukhi characters to the Hindu god 

Another version of the legend, also 
ascribed to Kadir Yar, will be found in 
Colonel Temple's " Legends of the Panjab," 
vol. ii., p. 375. The text is printed in 
Roman characters, and is accompanied by 
an English translation. In this version the 
stepmother is called Sundaran. 

An Urdu version of the legend, taken 
from the lips of a bard, was published by 
Lala Devaraj, Jalandhar, 1892. 

Sir Henry Elliot has made the following 
entry on the fly-leaf : " The story of Piiran 
celebrated in the Punjab. Given by Ruttun 
Lai D.O. [i.e. Deputy Collector] of Wuzeer- 

Colophon : c£# &j£ *** a£» *W> <-La*3 

J -J 


Or. 1959.— Foil. 1—9; lOf in. by 6£ ; 
about 18 lines, 4£ in. long; written in 
Persian Nestalik characters; dated A.H. 

1262 (A.D. 1846). 

[Sib Henby M. Elliot.] 

Extracts from a Panjabi metrical version 
by Lutf 'All of the romance of Saif al- 
muluk, Prince of Egypt, and Bad!' al-jamal, 

Digitized by 




Princess of China, See the Hindustani 
Oat., p. 216. 

The extracts consist of the introductory 
verses of the prologue, in praise of God, 
seven pages of text taken from the middle 
of the poem, and the concluding verses. An 
index is supplied of the contents of the 
chapters, written in red ink. 

JWu lZJuc ±+*> j^u A4> jfr »JjJ J> \*\ «n 

The work has been lithographed at 
Lahore in 1872 and 1882 under the title 
idJjUl Uum> La?. On the first page of this 
manuscript is written the title **U v^* «-*U. 



Add. 21,475.— Foil. 8; 18£ in. by 12±. A 
collection of eight neatly executed miniatures. 

[F. S. Hoden.] 

The subjects represented are as follows : — 

Fol. 1. Maharaja Sambhajl, the son of 

Sivaji (who reigned A.D. 1680—1689). 

2. A Marathi minister, without any name. 

3. Radha and Krishna seated, with three 
female attendants. 4 — 8. Representations 
of five different types of heroes and heroines 
in dramatic composition, over which are 
pasted slips containing quotations from the 
Rasikapriya of Ke6ava Dasa referring to 

These last five miniatures appear to have 
formed part of a large collection illustrative 
of Ke6ava Dasa's rhetorical treatise. (See 
no. 43.) Each is numbered on the back in 
Persian characters, and named in Hindi, 
the numbers being 8, 26, 60, 54, and 37 
respectively. The subjects represented are : 

Fol. 4. A lover's grief at separation from 
his beloved. 

Fol. 5. A youthful maiden as yet innocent 
of the passion of love. 

Fol. 6. A woman listening to a description 
of her lover. 

Fol. 7. A woman looking at her lover's 

Fol. 8. A woman unable to restrain her 
indignation at her lover's fickleness. 


Add. 26,549.— Foil. 39; 17 in. by 12; a 
collection of miniatures, representing mytho- 
logical subjects, with ruled and coloured 
margins, apparently of the 19th century. 

[William Erskinb.] 

The drawings, 38 in number, appear to be 
the work of a South Indian artist. They 
are crudely coloured and are not of much 
artistic merit. They represent various Hindu 
deities and scenes taken from South Indian 
Hindu mythology. There are also two 
pictures (plates 4 and 5) of the religious 
festival of the worship of Vishnu at the 
temple of Srirangam in Madras,* one repre- 
senting the Horse-procession, the other the 

The first eight drawings have short ex- 
planations in English opposite to each. 

* A description of this temple will be found in Fergus- 
son's *$ History of Indian Arobitectqie," p. 347. 

Digitized by 






Add. 26,550.— Foil. 70; lOfin. by 10 \. An 
album of miniatures, most of them having 
plain coloured borders without any attempt 
at embellishment; apparently of the 19th 
century. [William Erskink.] 

The volume contains the following five 
distinct collections of miniatures, of which 
the first three appear to have been the work 
of an artist different from those of the 
other two collections. 

I. Foil. 1 — 36. Thirty-six paintings repre- 
senting the personifications of the 6 Ragas 
and 30 Raginis under which the system of 
Hindu musical notation is usually classified, 
each Raga, or main division, having 5 Raginis, 
or subordinate airs, which are represented 
as being the wives of the Ragas. The various 
figures are depicted with certain distinguish- 
ing modes of dress, ornament, gestures, or 
pictorial surroundings, which are supposed 
to convey a general idea of the melodies 
which they symbolise, but, in many cases, 
the representations are extremely fanciful. 

There is much diversity of opinion as to 
the precise number, the names, and classi- 
fication of the Ragas and Raginis. Most 
authorities enumerate 6 Ragas, correspond- 
ing to the 6 seasons into which the Hindu 
year is divided, but do not agree as to their 
names and arrangement. Some reckon 5, 
others 6 or even more Raginis to each Raga. 
Some have 6 wives and 8 sons to each 
Raga,* whilst others swell out the number of 
airs by adding to these the wives of the. 8 sons. 

The system generally adopted is that of 
Hanuman,t which recognizes 6 Ragas, each 

* This classification is adopted in the Padaratnavali, a 
Hindi metrical treatise on music by Chhatra Nripati, 
lithographed at Benares, S. 1911, or A.D. 1854. 

t See S. M. Tagore's Sangitasarasangraha (Calc. 1876), 
p. 65. A description of each personation of the Ragas 
and Raginis will be found in his " Hindu Music " (Calc. 
1882), pp. 76-89. See also Sir William Jones 1 " Musical 
Modes of the Hindus" (vol. iv. of his Works), and C. R. 
Day's " Music of Southern India." > 

with 5 Raginis, which appears to be the one 
followed in this collection of drawings, but 
the Raginis assigned to each Raga do not 
correspond with the classification of Hanu- 
man, and 5 of them have different names. 

The following is the classification here 
given, the names, when obviously mis-spelt, 
being corrected to their proper modern 
Hindi forms. In some cases the names are 
slightly different from the Sanskrit forms 
as given by Hanuman. 

Fol. 1. Bhairava Raga. With 5 Raginis, 
viz. Bhairavl, Nata, Malavl, Patamanjari, 
and Lalita. 

Fol. 7. MalakauSa (also called KauSika) 
Raga. With 5 Raginis, viz. Gaurl, Kham- 
bhavati, Mala£ri, Ramakall, and Gunakall. 

Fol. 13. Hindola Raga. With 5 Raginis, 
viz. VUaval, Tori, DeSakhya,* Devagandhari, 
and Madhumadhavi. 

Fol. 19. Dlpaka Raga. With 5 Raginis, 
viz. DhanaSrl, Vasanta, Kanhja, VaradI, and 

Fol. 25. Sri Raga. With 5 Raginis, viz. 
Pancham, Asavarl, Bangall, Kedara, and 

Fol. 31. Megha (also called Meghamallar) 
Raga. With 5 Raginis, viz. Mallarl, G-ujjari, 
Gauramallar, Kakubha, and Vibhasa. 

The subject of each painting is briefly 
described in Braj-bhasha verse superscribed 
on a yellow-grounded scroll. The verses 
appear to have been written by one Abhi- 

II. Foil. 27—43. Seven illustrations of 
the god Krishna. The first represents the 
frolics of the child-god whilst his mother 

* Represented by male figures engaged in gymnastic 
exercises. This " preposterous representation" is com- 
mented on in Tagore's " Hindu Music/' p. 83. In the 
following MS. (no. 94) a female gymnast is introduced in 
the picture representing this Eagini (plate 16). 

t The words TOI3 trfiTOf W& occur in nos. 20 and 34. 

Digitized by 




Yasoda is churning milk.* The six others 
represent his sports with Radha. 

III. Foil. 44 — 50. Seven miscellaneous 
subjects, viz. 1. A Parsi child and its mother. 
2. Two fairies ministering to the wants of a 
devotee. 3. Majnun emaciated through love 
for Laila. 4. A dancing girl. 5. A tiger 
springing on a hunting elephant. 6 and 7. 
Muhammadan grandees. 

IV. Foil. 51 — 58. Three representations 
of types of heroines in dramatic composition, 
each being explained by quotations from the 
Rasikapriya of KeSava Dasa (no. 43) super- 
scribed, with transcriptions in Persian 
characters. These are: 1. a woman anxious 
at her lover's absence ; 2. a woman conceal- 
ing her love passion ; and 3. a woman 
mortified by detecting a lover's infidelity. 

These are followed by two paintings of a 
king, and a parrot in a cage, with verses 
taken apparently from a romance ; a lady in 
her pleasure-garden (partly effaced by damp) ; 
verses on a lover's grief at separation ; and 
a lady receiving a present of flowers, with a 
mahaut in the foreground stopping a bolting 

V. Foil. 59—70. Twelve pictures emble- 
matic of the twelve months of the Hindu 
year, with verses by KeSava Dasa, probably 
a Barah-masa poem by that poet. His name 
occurs in the representation of Vai6akha, the 
2nd month. 


Or. 2821.— Foil. 34; llfin.by8£. Another 
collection of representations of Ragas and 
Raginls, with red-coloured borders, on a 
larger scale, and more carefully finished than 
in the preceding MS. 

[Mrs. L. Cosham.] 

The classification, names, and general 
treatment of the subjects in this collection 

* Described in chapter x. of the Premasagara. 

are very much the same as in no. 93, art. i. 
The descriptive verses written over each are, 
however, by some different and unidentified 
poet. The following points of difference in 
arrangement between these two collections 
are noticeable : — 

1. Two of the subjects are missing, viz. 
nos. 9 and 24, but, as no. 19 (KhambhavatI 
RaginI) is clearly wrongly numbered, and 
should be no. 9, the missing representations 
are really nos. 19 (Dipaka Raga) and 24 
(Purvl RaginI). 

2. The representations of the Raginis 
Malairl (no. 4) and Malavi (no. 10) are in 
their proper order of arrangement, but the 
verses descriptive of the first are placed over 
the second, and vice versd. 

3. Megha Raga, with its accompanying 
Raginls, is placed before Sri Raga. 

4. In Sri Raga a RaginI called Setamallar 
is substituted for Bangall, which latter is 
placed under Megha Raga instead of Mallari. 


Add. 21,934.— Foil. 6 ; 14f in. by 10J. Six 
miniatures of Ragas and Raginis, neatly 
executed, with beautiful illuminations on 
gold borders, each having descriptive verses, 
in Braj-bhasha, superscribed on a grounding 
of gold. 

The subjects represented belong to a 
classification of the Ragas and Raginls, 
different from that in the two preceding 
MSS. The name of each is neatly written 
in Persian characters at the top, and the 
name of the artist at the bottom. The 
subjects are as follows : — 

Fol. 1. Pancham, the 4th RaginI of Va- 
santa Raga. By Sltal Das. 

Fol. 2. Gaurl, the 4th RaginI of Sri Raga. 
By Girdharl La c l. 

Fol. 3. Devagandhari, the 1st RaginI of 
Sri Raga. By Sltal Das. 

Digitized by 




Fol. 4. Sri, the 3rd Raga. By Bahadur 

Fol. 5. Hindola, the 5th Raga. By Baha- 
dur Singh. 

Fol. 6. Meghamallar, the 2nd Raga. By 
Sltal Das. 

On the fly-leaf is pasted the following 
note : " 6 Antient Persian Paintings. The 
Storey of the Rajha. From Dr. Solander's 


Add. 24,099.— Foil. 118 ; 8£ in. by 4£ ; a 
collection of coloured drawings of the different 
postures practised by Yogis, with explana- 
tory directions in Braj-bhasha verse, written 
probably at the beginning of the 19th 
century. [Major H. E. Jerome.] 

The drawings represent the 84 recognized 
Asanas, and 24 Mudras. Prefixed are two 
drawings of Hindu deities, the first showing 
Mahadeva and Parvati seated on a lotus 
flower with a group of worshipping devotees; 
the second, the usual representation of GaneSa 
with Sarasvati seated on his lap. 

The Asanas (foil. 3 — 86) are the postures 
practised by Hatha-yogis, consisting chiefly 
of different modes of sitting or reclining with 
peculiar contortions or intertwinings of the 
legs and arms. In these drawings the Yogi 
is painted of a bluish (Sydma) colour. He 
is seated on the skin of a tiger or deer, or 
on a mat, placed mostly by the side of a 
piece of water in which grows the sacred 

The Mudras (foil. 87—117) are peculiar 
positions of the hands and feet and of the 
fingers, chiefly connected with the suppres- 
sion or regulation of the breath as practised 
by Hatha-yogis, but some of the drawings 
represent the practice of inward contempla- 
tion of the Raja-yogis, produced by the 
entire or partial closing of tlje eyes or ears, 
or by fixing the eyesight intently on some 

particular point. In the Mudras the Yogi 
is of a yellowish red colour. 

Fol. 118 contains a drawing of a Yogi 
with mystic figures and diagrams depicted 
over every portion of the body. 

The following notes by Sir Frederic 
Madden, formerly Keeper of the MS. Depart- 
ment of the British Museum, appear at the 
beginning of the MS. : — 

" Presented by Brig. Maj. H. B. Jerome, 
of the 19th Regt. 17 April 1861." 

" This volume is stated by Major Jerome 
to have been obtained from the Library of 
the Ranee of Jhansi at the sacking of that 
place in April 1858. F. M." 


Or. 4769 and 4770. — Two uniform volumes, 
each containing 32 foil. ; 13£ in. by 10£. 

Two volumes, each containing 32 highly- 
finished miniatures representing mythological 
subjects, with beautifully executed decorative 
borders of various floral designs. 

Vol. I. contains representations of the 
different incarnations (avatdras) of Vishnu, 
and of some other Hindu deities. 

Vol. II. contains paintings of the Pandava 
heroes of the Mahabharata; figures emble- 
matic of the winds, sun, moon, planets, and 
the river Ganges ; the sages Kapila and 
Vyasa; and five coloured drawings (foil. 
27 — 31) representing a Brahman seated on 
the bank of a river, presumably the Ganges, 
showing the attitudes and accessories peculiar 
to the worship of BhavanI, Vishnu, and other 
deities. There are also portraits of Prithyi 
R*ya of Delhi, and his wife Urchhl, seated 
on the royal masnad (fol. 22), and of the 
Sikh Guru Nanak, and his friend and disciple 
Mardana playing on the rabdb, a kind of guitar 
(fol. 32). 

An English table of contents of the two 
volumes and a short description of each 
plate is prefixed to vol. i. 

Digitized by V^OCKJlC 



The miniatures appear to be the work of 
a Parsi artist. The title of each is neatly 
written in Persian characters at the foot, and 
the names of the different figures depicted 
are given in the margin. The drawings are 
remarkable for their extreme delicacy, the 
minute and careful delineation of every 
detail, and the richness and artistic choice of 

The following pencilled note appears on 
the inside of the front cover of vol. i. : — 

" Bought by Mr. Beckf ord from the cele- 
brated collection of Vans Braam, and sold in 
Mr. Beckford's Collection for 250£, and 
bought by Mr. Catley,* afterwards in Riving- 
ton & Cochrane's Catalogue page 813 et seq. 
Marked 175 guineas." 

* The name appears to be so spelt. It has been altered 
in pencil, and is hardly distinguishable. The date of the 
purchase is given as " ab* 1815-16 " in a similar note in 
vol. IL 



Add. 5580.— Foil. 45; 12^ in. by8£; 19 to 
21 lines, 6 in. long; written in the 19th 

I. Foil. 26— 32a. i^vfm SundaraSrin- 
gara of Sundara Dasa. Another copy of 
no. 45. 

II. Foil. 326 — 44. nmn i fl i Namamala of 
Nanda Dasa. Another copy of no. 40, art. n. 

These two works are copied by the same 
hand. The MS. is undated, and has no 


Add. 26,376.— Foil. 71 ; 7 in. by 5£ ; 10 to 
15 lines, 3£ and 3£ in. long; with ruled 
margins ; dated Samvat 1865 (A.D. 1808). 

I. Foil. 2 — 50. g|jfl>t i *w i fl i Urvafi-nama- 
mala. A rhymed vocabulary of synonyms, 
by Siromani Mifira. 

Beg. wTftf 5^ irf^ n»nr unt wrftf ^ ^j i 
vw vft^t flc^rcfir *ft $*Tt vNj mn 

iirifr ^ftrr H^* 4 ^ *H3nj jfflj ^i ^hr i 

The vocabulary is in 305 verses in the 
Braj-bhasha dialect, and is written after the 
model of the Sanskrit AmarakoSa, and other 
similar works, in a classified arrangement of 
subjects. The synonyms consist chiefly of 
Sanskrit words. There are numerous inter- 
lineary and marginal explanatory notes in 

The work was composed at Burhanpur, 
and completed in Magha-fowft, Samvat 1680 
(A.D. 1623), as expressed in verse 303 : — 

The colophon is as follows : — 

^ftr trim 3<4*hir* *ft*w rt^mr^ ^Nnft^ta *w$ 

*ft***i ftm fiprdnftr ftrcftnim *rofrn* jftjir 

Then follow two verses, from which it 
appears that this copy was made from a 
MS. in the author's handwriting, dated 

Digitized by 




Gambhir(P), Sunday, the 13th of Magha- 
sudi, Samvat 1682 (A.D. 1625). 

wrfijir ireflt *ir* ^jflj ht fiff fefrt wit^ h vh 
ftf ^5 j^r *rc$ *ift ftro f%^Tft i 

The transcriber's colophon is simply ^fir 

The work has been printed at Lucknow. 

II. Foil. 51 — 71. AmwmI Kisan-bavani. 
A Braj-bhasha poem, inculcating devotion 
and the practice of virtue, by Kisan Dasa. 


The poem inculcates Jain religious precepts, 
and consists of 61 verses, instead of 52, as 
indicated by the title. The author states in 
the concluding verse that he wrote the poem 
under the patronage of the Sangharaja, or 
Chief of the Lokagachchha, and completed it 
on the 10th of ASvina-siwK, Samvat 1767 
(A.D. 1710), after the decease of the lamented 
Ratan Bal, "the daughter of a pious and 
learned mother," probably his wife. The 
verse reads as follows :— 

^Nir to vmsz "ftrw ^*f( *rt tf^ *rt vinifir *?t ^ 
+i*<ft *pwt?i •!? *ft nr$ *ftr?R wi| Tuft 5? wmt ^rt 

*Wt **$* iwft h^n 

The work has been printed in Bombay, 
1876 (2nd edition), in the form of Devanagari 
characters peculiar to Jain publications, 
under the editorship of Bhlma Simha Manaka 
oravaka, for the guidance of Jain monastic 

The two works in this MS. appear to have 
been written by a Jain scribe, probably in 
the Bombay Presidency. The colophon to 
the last states that it was copied for one 
Khimajl, the son of Chhagan Travadi, on 
Friday, the 2nd of Chaitra-$wK, Samvat 
1865 (A.D. 1808). 

Colophon : *nr <\\%h m *¥ ^* ^ * wtt %ftrt 


Add. 26,542.— Foil. 28; 10 in. by 4£; 
eighteenth century. [William Erskine.] 

A collection of works in Sanskrit and 
Hindi, written by different hands. The 
following only are in Hindi : — 

I. Foil. 1 — 12 (<*-<^)- Tfftpsr Vachanika. 
A poem, in the Marwari dialect, on the 
defeat of Jaswant Singh, the Rathor Raja 
of Jodhpur, by Aurangzeb in Samvat 1715 
(A.D. 1658), and the heroism and death of 
Rao Ratan Singh of Ratlam. 

Beg. mm ii 

*rcnrfir ^qr m&t i J j4i J ii£4 ^fa ^pnjtqr i 
ftrfk ^ftr *w? *nftt i ^Tf5J %n ipi^pt ii ^ ii 

Jaswant Singh succeeded to the throne of 
Marwar on the death of his father Gaj 
Singh in A.D. 1638, and died in A.D. 1681.* 
During his reign the emperor Shah Jahan, 
having become old and infirm, appointed his 
eldest son Dara Shikoh as regent, whereupon 
his third son Aurangzeb, in conjunction with 
his brother Murad, marched on Agra with 
the object of dethroning his father, and 
taking possession of the sovereignty. 

Jaswant Singh espoused the cause of 
Dara, and their combined forces set out 

* See Dr. Grierson's "Vern. Lit.," p. 98 (no. 370) 
and p. 75 (no. 195). According to Beale ("Biog. Diet.," 
2nd ed., p. 139 and 200), Gaj Singh died in A.D. 1630, 
and his son Jaswant Singh in A.D. 1678. 

Digitized by 




from Agra towards the river Nerbadda to 
meet the invading armies. A fierce battle 
took place 15 miles from Ujjain, in which 
Aurangzeb was victorious. Dara Shikoh and 
Jaswant Singh were completely defeated 
and took refuge in flight, and Raja Ratan 
Singh of Ratlam, a valiant Rathor chieftain 
and ally of Jaswant Singh, was killed in 

Colonel Tod has given us a full account 
of these historical events.* The MS. "Rasa 
Rao Rutna," referred to by him, now in the 
Library of the Royal Asiatic Society, t gives 
a much fuller account of the battle than is 
to be found in the present work. It was 
written by Kavi Kumbhakarna (without 
date), and is in six cantos. The MS. is 
very neatly written in 100 folios. The copy 
was made by Gane&a Datta, a Brahman of 
Jodhpur, in Samvat 1876 (A.D. 1819), and 
was presented to Col. Tod by Raja Man 
Singh, a descendant of Jaswant Singh, who 
succeeded Raja Bhim Singh in A.D. 1803 
and died in 1843. 

This MS. is defective, foil, s and * being 
missing. It concludes with the date of the 
battle, Friday, the 9th Vai&kha-ftadi, S. 1715 
(A.D. 1658), as follows:— 

vfa ^mr? ftrfa ?nf * \ whft *** i 

iftf *$ TO^ift ipit i Tctar Tint zm<5 i 
^pct igtt ^rtn^ft i h* liter ign$ u w u 

The manuscript was copied at Magrop, 
during the rule of Thakur Raima (tw) Singh, 
on Saturday, the 15th Phalguna-sudi, Samvat 
1766 (A.D. 1709). 

* " Raja8than ,, (Madras ed., 1873), vol. ii., pp. 41 — i9. 
t Tod MSS., no. 142. 

X In another copy of this poem (no. 101, art. il, fol. 
138a) the reading of this verse is : — 

^p* *tt *nn^ *nr mfluT unto i 

Colophon : ^fli *ft xmt xmwrwK wifawi ^fH 

WlUfr OTW f^jflrt ^N?^ ^Hf^ lif 4IVT14 mh^jji wn 

II. Foil. 25 and 26. wrifhn Bhramara- 
glta. A Marwari song in 26 verses, by Kavi 
Nayavijaya, in praise of Krishna, suitable 
for singing during the Holi festival. 

The poem is carelessly written, and has 
no date of composition or copy. It appears 
to have been written in the 18th century, 

III. Fol. 27. Four songs in Marwari 
describing the months of Sravana, Bhadra, 
ASvina and Kartika. 

IV. Fol. 28. ** n^ Paficha-sahell. A 
tale in verse by Chhayal fc*9)t about five 
female companions living in Chanderi, a 
town in Central India. The poem is in 
71 verses, and in the Marwari dialect. 

Beg. ?j*n to 3?pwt ^fti* ^ro It* i 

The date of composition, Phalguna, Samvat 
1575 (A.D. 1518), the title of the poem, and 
the name of the author are given in the last 

qN^#1 wwtf wfw **ro furo n si* 

The poem was copied at Wadal, by Muni- 
dharma Vimala. The date is not given. 

Colophon : jjhi +ws^rt jfT tfjrw f^mt jftntf 


Add. 26,541.— Foil. 196; 7± in. by 4}; 
nineteenth century. [William Ebskinb.] 

I. Foil. 1 — 100. An unfinished poem in 
the Marwari dialect, with miscellaneous short 
extracts and notes, some in Devanagari, 
others in Kaithi characters. 

Digitized by 




II. Foil. 101—138. ▼wftmr Vachanika. 
Another copy of no. 100, art. I. ; written by 
a Gosain of Fatehpur, on the 8th day of 
A&vina-sudi, S. 1816 (A.D. 1759), for one 
Sivadana of Barhat. 

Colophon : *m <*<^ tt wi^ ^flf b fl^r g«wr 
Ap«4 ^prt| ^J& ircf? ftw^m *roirt n 

III. Foil. 139—196. Another collection 
of miscellaneous notes and fragments of 
poetry, written by various hands. 


Add. 27,215.— Foil. 166; 8£ in. by 5|; 18 
and 19 lines, 4 in. long; slightly worm- 
eaten ; written apparently in the 19 th 
century. [Captain R. M. Miles.] 

I. Foil. 1—60. Notices of celebrated 
Vaishnava saints and holy men ; consisting 
of selections from the Bhaktamala (mim^) 
of Nabhaji, with biographical commentaries. 

The first notice is that of the poet Kablr. 
The text of Nabhaji begins : — 

^^ m *VU wrftf tt^ tf^f q^tiiw to s^brt i 
The commentary on this verse begins : — 

Nabhaji, or Nabha Dasa, whose proper 
name is Narayana Dasa, was a native of the 
Deccan, and flourished about the middle of 
the 17th century.* Under the direction of 
his spiritual preceptor, Agra Dasa, he wrote 
the Bhaktamala, or Lives of Vaishnava 
saints, in the Braj-bhasha dialect. The 
work contains 197 verses in the chhapai 
metre, and a concluding poem in 17 dohas. 

* See Grienon, " Modern Vem. Lit.," p. 27 ; Garcin 
de Tassy, " LitL Hind.," 2nd ed., vol. ii„ p. 409 ; and 
Wilson's " Sects of the Hindus," vol. i., p. 60. 

The present work contains notices of the 
following 18 persons. The numbers of the 
verses taken from the text of the Bhakta- 
mala* are denoted in brackets. 

1. Fol. 26. Kablr. (60.) 

2. Fol. 56. Pipa, Raja of Gangaru. (61.) 

3. Fol. 20a. SuradasaMadanamohana. (126.) 

4. Fol. 216. TulasI Dasa. (129.) 

5. Fol. 25a. Vilvamangala. (46.) 

6. Fol. 28a. Narsi Bhagat. (108.) 

7. Fol. 326. Prithvl, Raja of Delhi. (116.) 

8. Fol. 336. Madhukara Shah, of Orchha. 


9. Fol. 346. Agra Dasa. (41.) 

10. Fol. 35a. Sankaracharya. (42.) 

11. Fol. 37a. Namadeva. (43.) 

12. Fol. 42a. Jayadeva. (44.) 

13. Fol. 47a. Dhana. (61.) 

14. Fol. 476. Rai Dasa. (59.) 

15. Fol. 506. Ranka, and his wife Banka. 


16. Fol. 51a. Sadhana. (96.) 

17. Fol. 53a. Madhava Dasa. (70.) 

18. Fol. 58a. Rupa Sanatana. (89.) 

The commentary, written in a modern 
form of Braj-bhasha, is anonymous. 

A Braj-bhasha prose version of the Bhak- 
tamala was made by Maharaja Pratapa 
Sirnha of Sidhua.J His son, Madana Go- 
pala Lala, had it translated into modern 
Hindi by Pandit Kallcharana, and published 
by Nawal Kishor. (Lucknow, 1874, 3rd 

II. Foil. 61—98. «tvtto tt$ *TR Sadh3- 
rana Hindi gana. A collection of Hindi 
devotional songs. 

* The Calcutta edition of Saka 1794 (A.D. 1873), with 
Priya Dasa's metrical commentary. 

t The text of Nabhaji has been omitted. 

X Described in Kallcharana's preface as being a 
village near the town of Pararona («teO«il) and adjoin- 
ing Sahibganj. This latter is probably the Sahibganj in 
Muzaffarpur District, Bengal. 

K 2 

Digitized by V^OCKJlC 



III. Foil. 99—150. mftf* n 
wt^ if Manohara kahaniyan. A 



of 100 anecdotes, written in the modern 
polite style of Hindi. This collection was 
lithographed at Lucknow by Munshi Nawal 
Kishor in 1880. A second edition was 
printed in 1882. 

IV. Foil. 151—159. f*s *ft tot* wi ^nhr 
Hindu ki parvon ka vrittanta. A short 
notice of the Hindu festivals throughout the 
year, beginning with the month of Chaitra. 

V. Foil. 160—166. fiite ift mflmnn Hindu 
ki jatimala. Tabulated lists of Hindu castes. 


Or. 2031.— Foil. 234—291 (pp. *-ito); 5* 
in. by 3£; 12 and 13 lines, 2 in. long; 
written in minute characters, about A.D. 
1845. [Sir Heney M. Elliot.] 

A collection of miscellaneous short pieces. 

I. Foil. 288—291 (pp. i-k). ifrntf fro 
Sonari-vidya. Notes on the goldsmith's art. 

II. Foil. 283—287 (pp. %-*). %*m ttwt 
*T*rfa Wf Insaf Raja Harbong ka. Four 
short anecdotes on the justice of the Raja 
of Harbong (?). 

III. Foil. 278—282 (pp. *«-**). Copies 
of bills executed in favour of money-lenders 
by one Viharl Lala, dated S. 1902 (A.D. 1845), 
written in Mahajani characters, with trans- 
literations in Devanagari. 

IV. Foil 269—277 (pp. «-**). An ex- 
tract from the Prithvlraj-rasau* (no. 49), 
headed fifpur m hw ttot ^ifliiii ufir ^torg **m t 
With an interlinear translation in modern 

Beg. ^?t u 

tf^C *hjt VI ftlR f%% *TK "jftfTfH I 

* Apparently taken from the Akhet-khan<Ja (Bk. 5). 

V. Foil. 267—269 (pp. no-n*). The Hindi 
Alphabet in the Devanagari, Eaithi, Patwari, 
Mahajani, Kashmiri, Dakhini, Gurumukhi, 
and Marwari characters. 

VI. Foil. 262—266 (pp. w-M)- *W ** <* 
Blchhl ka mantra. A charm against scorpion- 
bites. Also another short extract from the 
Prithviraj-rasau, headed *ftt wi **m. Both 
with interlinear translations. 

VII. Foil. 240—261 (pp. tyi-*t). A 
selection of verses from the Kanyakubja- 
khanda of the Pjithvlraj-rasau, with an 
abstract of the following portions of the 
epic, viz. : Shikar samaya, Ban beti ko 
samaya, Banbedh, Padmavatl-khanda, and 

VIII. Foil. 234—239 (pp. **-*o). *fk 
xxim *T *^. A very brief account of Raja 
Hamlr Deb of Ranthambhor,* taken from 
the Hamir-raysa. See Dr. Grierson's " Vern. 
Lit./' p. 5 (no. 8). The name of the author 
of the poem, from which this abstract was 
made, is not stated. 


Or. 2754.— Foil. 281 ; 6 in. by 9£ ; 17 to 21 
lines, 4£ to 4f in. long; written by different 
hands in the nineteenth century. 

[Rev. A. Fisher.] 

I. Foil. 1 — 246. tTTWITn^ Janamsakhi. 
A biography of Guru Nanak, in Panjabi, by 
Bhai Bala. 

Beg. Trewrarrf* wrlr aiaoItO °ft u f&*& 
j?h% tftt ft fbwntfhWT fU& ^Hnf jj^* * 
ifatf ihfl %tf* OH »W ywdiAaa* ot ^rjft h 

This biography, as stated in the intro- 
ductory chapter, was written on the 5th day 
of Vai£akha-sw«, Samvat 1582 (A.D. 1525), 
by Paira Mokha of Sultanpur, from the oral 
dictation of Bhai Bala, a Sandhu Jat, who 

* See Elliot's "History of India," vol. iii., pp. 171—179. 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 



had been in close companionship with Guru 
Nanak in all his wanderings. The work was 
compiled by order of Guru Angad, and 
occupied two months and seventeen days. 

There are numerous Janampatris, or 
Janamsakhis of Guru Nanak, agreeing 
generally in the description of the main 
incidents of his life, and differing only in 
minor details. The present work agrees 
pretty closely with the lithographed edition 
of Lahore, 1871 ; see Dr. Trumpp's transla- 
tion in his introduction to the Adi Granth, 
pp. xlvi. — lxxvi. 

An enlarged recension of this work was 
published at Lahore in 1890, in which the 
date of composition is said to have been 
S. 1597 (A.D. 1540). 

A few yerses by Guru Nanak, taken from 
the Kanara and Tilang Bagas of the Adi 
Granth, are written on the fly-leaf, and at 
the end of the work is an unfinished table 
of contents. 

II. Foil. 247—253. ^V& tf 3fo*r. A 
lithographed edition (Lahore, 1879) of a 
Panjabi poem on the story of Draupadi. 

III. Foil. 254—270. Extracts from the 
Panjabi poems of Bhulle Shah, a Sufi 
modern poet of the &adiri sect. The first 
is a Siharfi poem, entitled niiVii<%#ltic/l, each 
verse beginning with a letter of the Persian 
alphabet in regular sequence. 

IV. Foil. 271—281. *T3*m Kalajnfina. 
A poem on the symptoms of diseases, adapted 
from the Sanskrit* in the Western Hindi 
dialect by Lakshmi Vallabha Gani, pupil of 
Lakshmlklrti ; written in Gurumukhi cha- 

Beg. £f\ldi u 

J&C3 $3" $W *J^Md *^*<? 3 fyWA u 
$% 3TtfT lipoid oC3tf cOWftWH? mh 

The date of composition, Sravana, Samvat 
1841 (A.D. 1784), is given in the first line 

* See Aufrecht, "Cat Catt.," p. 96b. 

of the epilogue (fol. 281a) in the words 
&£ t^ J[ V3 *%3 AtTS HdAd HTH I The 
method of denoting the date is curious. 
The numerals 1 and 4 are mentioned first in 
the usual manner by the numeral words 
chandra and veda, but the century 18 which 
follows is expressed by the term "8 (^3 
i.e. ijg) on 1 ($)."* 

Colophon : ^ET3 7& vfaf* odttOl|VflA oft 


Or. 2757.— Foil. 450; 5 in. by 6f ; 9 lines, 
4J in. long; neatly written in large Guru- 
mukhi characters, with ruled margins, 
apparently in the 19th century. 

[Rev. A. Fisher.] 

A collection of Braj-bhasha poems. 

I. Foil. 1 — 132. iftuftw Rasikapriya of 
Ke&ava Dasa. Another copy of no. 43. 

Heading : WW dHotOjpWT amfT ffetpdfr f*as 

Beg. lift ii 

9otdtfA JMM^A Ht^Ayq HxJAoUfA*Jd » 

II. Foil. 133—320. *f*ftRT Kavipriya of 
KeSava Dasa. Another copy of no. 44. 

Beg. ©TOTm 

IFrftpi H75WIT vjd\fl fy^A *tT*Pf \Hr0T tllCd ii 

This copy has the Nakh&kh (foil. 263— 
302) in two parts of 97 and 33 verses. The 
last chapter contains 102 verses. 

* This method of expressing numbers is of frequent 
occurrence in the Hindustani language as spoken in the 
Madras Presidency. Thus 45 would be char par pdnch, 
or " 5 on 4." The word ^?J, as denoting the number 8, 
does not occur in Burnett's List ("South Ind. Pal./ 9 
p. 77), but is to be found in a more complete list given 
in Ahkavidhana, one of a series of Sanskrit vocabularies, 
edited with Bengali translations by Gopiramana Tarka- 
ratna under the title Koshachandrika, Dacca, 1893, p. 54. 

Digitized by 




III. Foil. 321—360. fwf*9m Chitra- 
vilasa. A treatise on prosody and poetical 
description, in 131 verses, by Amrita Raya. 

Beg. 1F3T&3 4l)dtf0pj Q?^d tfdUd n 
Colophon: %% O af gfMftiH *fig- *Wra 

IV. Foil. 361—373. flr^mnr Tila-Sata. An 
anonymous poem, in 101 stanzas, describing 
the beauty of a mole, or dark spot, on a 
woman's face, especially on her chin. 

Beg. 5\jcji n 

SBfrrfV yt3?3*f 35ft "anrfvj o@ UdA'H M 
HT% WftT $ gte ft gTfiff H l ^dldiH M ^N 

V. Foil. 374 — 450. *irat Sat-sal, or 
" Seven hundred " stanzas, by Vrinda. 

Heading : WW flfc UdH& ^ ^fif flfc 

Beg. Svldf ii 
jfildAIN H^'^S tj3" H^JW^T ii 
»nrS t^*3? 5% ^% J?57?5^ oft f^lT n s n 

The poem contains ethical teachings in 
verse. It was first published under the 
editorship of Lallujl Lala in Calcutta, A.D. 
1820. It was afterwards printed at Agra, 
in 1847, as a text-book for vernacular schools. 
Two editions have been published at Bombay, 
in 1854 and 1865. All the printed editions 
contain 705 stanzas, whereas there are only 
693 in the present copy, the poem ending 
with verse 692. The last verse gives the 
date Kartika, Samvat 1761 (A.D. 1704), as 
follows : — 

-arZ grgffvraft §vr# y^ w^ « V^ « 

The printed editions do not contain this 
verse. No particulars have been given of 
the life of Vrinda in any of the biographies 
of Hindi poets. 


Or. 2761.— Foil. 80 ; 6± in. by 4* ; 15 to 20 
lines, 2£ in. long. Nineteenth century. 

[Rev. A. Fishjjb.] 

A collection of Braj-bhasha religious tracts 
written in the Gurumukhi character. 

I. Foil. 1 — 36. «ynft*TjTW Amritsar- 
mahatmya. A poem in 8 chapters (adhydya) 
in praise of the sacred city of Amritsar, said 
to be taken from the Bhavishyapurana. 

Heading : WW Wfof3TI HvJldH 0»tW3 m 
Beg. ^ : h 

Colophon : IVHrf J$ 3 r f^f3W r * ^WWvIH 

II. Foil. 37 — 53. ^*ro?rt. A selection of 
verses from the Dohavall of Tulasi Dasa, 
arranged in 7 cantos (sarga). The complete 
dohas of Tulasi Dasa, numbering 572, have 
been printed at Benares in 1861, and at 
Lucknow in 1874. 

III. Foil. 54— 65a. ^r *tt * Vachan 
santa ke. The teachings of Vaishnava 


QttVll^'dl 5 ii 
*3W $^vj VI^Ay oCT VJoCH §^t f\I3£ 
H^T V vJxld< vf ii 

IV. Foil. 656— 68a. *rfl(n*T Santa-Siksha. 
Rules of conduct for the guidance of Vaish- 

Heading : WW itsr^JrHCIT afw Q»*W3 » 
Beg. ira* ?T3T3 T^cfodd tilAcM u * ii tff* 

avar u * n grarrt %f^tr avar u^n Awt 

aX2^" a * n dlcP^P 3X5^ ii M n Q6cM JJ* l»fa 
£3tl5 ii ^ ii 4?t1A W^t wtst ii * ll 

Digitized by 




The rules are numbered as far as 74. 
Those on the last page are not numbered. 

V. Foil. 686— 72a. (^ftnmMi Nivritti- 
tattvaviveka. A dialogue between a Guru 
and his pupil on Vaishnava teachings. 

Heading: WW ^d^dd^d f^wS it 

Beg. vT $f? qvJH oTT foWfT HfV vf u W? 

^T ftWJT HAtfM vf II 

VI. Foil. 726 — 80. Verses on the marriage 
of Sita. 


MWH% # vht^ Hots hwt?t ^raS? h 
ftrarSt oCcT ^ra^ar wer ^intf* wmutftd u ^ u 

The poem has no title or colophon. 


Or. 2762.— Foil. 183 ; 5£ in. by 3£; 6 lines, 
3£ in. long ; written in Gurumukhi cha- 
racters, apparently in the 19th century. 

[Rev. A. Fisher.] 

I. Foil. 1—167. nrf ftfar oft cnrr Gau- 
singh kl katha. An allegorical poem in 
Braj-bhasha, by Devldasa, on the attainment 
of final emancipation. It is divided into 
7 chapters, comprising 368 verses, and is 
written in the form of a dialogue between a 
cow and a tiger. 

Beg. fvrevPW [i.e. %^vHF] H9^ ^CT H? ii 
3TtTT ^ftjHdd HH3 °Wdl vf 3ft*H ftT3WUfvT u 

S yrfR fW tfaH ysg '3rtf% m i ii 

On fol. 1676 is written the Arabic text 
(slightly altered) of Siirat al-nas, the last 
(114th) Surah of the Koran, 

Colophon : ^ET3 # ^vJdvJIM }JdT&i fftof 1[$ 

II. Foil. 168—183. wa^WT^afl Guru- 
vamSavali. A genealogy of the ten Sikh 
Gurus, in verse, by Sitarama. 


W ?? F¥ ?TS ^* gfl^MI tRT ft JfF tffa im ii 

The poem is in 51 verses, and contains a 
short description of the Gurus, with the 
date on which each of them died. The date 
of composition, the 3rd of Kartika-«wK, 
S. 1831 (A.D. 177 0, is g iv © n i* * h ® la s* 

wsTarr ft f^cgfar oct giiwy vf tz * 
^r^oc jfoCOT -afhrT ^ *PdidiH 3r£g ii m li 


Or. 4540.— Foil. 309 ; 5± in. by 7±; 8 to 12 
lines, about 5 in. long ; written by different 
hands, in Gurumukhi characters, apparently 
in the 19th century. 

A collection of religious and philosophical 
tracts, carelessly written by illiterate scribes. 
The volume contains the following works, 
most of which have been copied one after 
the other without any pause or separation 
other than that of the usual invocation at 
the commencement of a work. 

I. Foil. 3—876. tTVtF Japjl of Guru 
Nanak. The introductory chapter of the 
Adi Granth, with a Hindi commentary in 
prose and verse by Ananda Ghana, who is 
stated in the colophon to be a pupil of Ram 
Dayal, and a descendant of the 10th genera- 
tion from Guru Nanak. 

Each line or two of the Japjl is followed 
by explanatory comments, the whole being 
written continuously, without any division 
into paragraphs, or any attempt being made 
to distinguish the text from the commentary. 

The work begins (fol. 3a) with verses in 
praise of the god Hari, and an introductory 
poem, in which the author dedicates his 
exposition of the Japjl to his guru Ram 
Dayal. After the first line of the text 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 




(fol. 4a) the commentary, written in a modern 
style of Hindi, begins as follows : — 

Star Haft 77W jZ « oin3 ^ ttfm f¥ 5 dtP3 
tTTirsc otn% v^r cfti{nra ^3t ?f Star <*ih 

£$ vf d\03 yS Ti<H 3 ft rfld3 vf H 

Colophon : f^TT flP" ?ra A'Aol ^Hiftp? ^HH 

**T¥T J^tTV Z^oTT HHTV^ n 

II. Foil. 876 — 97a. TOhjrjm Aparoksha- 
nubhava, by an anonymous author. Another 
copy of no. 78, art. v. 

III. Foil. 97a — Ilia. wmsMwfNr Hasta- 
mala-pra£nottara, by Dayal Anemi. Another 
copy of no. 78, art. iv. 

IV. Foil. 1116— 143a. jnfwffinrt Jnana- 
bodhini, by Dayal Anemi. Another copy of 
no. 78, art. u. 

In the heading the work is called •fftpWTC'- 
^iJTi^ Agyan (i.e. Ajfiana)-bodhini. 

V. Foil. 143a— 1536. gfrmfarorc Yoga- 
vasisbthasara, by Kavlndracharya Sarasvati. 
Another copy of no. 82, art. iv. 

VI. Foil. 1536—185. mwvm Ashtavakra, 
by Dayal Anemi. Another copy of no. 78, 
art. in. 

VII. Foil. 186—197. f^rmn^T Vichara- 
mala, by Anatha Dasa. Another copy of 
no. 78, art. i. 

VIII. Foil. 198—215. A Sanskrit poem, 
in 69 verses, by Guru Nanak. 

IX. Foil. 216—231. An extract from 
Gulab Singh's translation of the Prabodha- 
chandrodaya nataka of Krishna MiSra. See 
no. 79, art. viii. The extract is taken from 
the 4th Act (verses 59 to 142) with the entry 
of " Contemplation " ( Vastuvichara), and 
begins : — 

Jgft ii %*? jftf "H** jftf Vnfl" }pe7> IVqig h 

X. - Foil. 232—275. Selections from the 
Adi Granth, more especially from the com- 
positions of Guru Nanak and the Bhagats, 
taken from the Asa and Bamkali Bagas. 
There is no system of arrangement of the 
passages selected, the copy is carelessly 
written, and there are many corrections. 
Fol. 232 is only a fragment. 

XI. Foil. 276—309. mw i ftwn Atma- 
siddhanta. Vedanta teachings in the form 
of a Guru's answers to the questions of his 

Heading : WW jfi WTHW^M^rf *&*W3 i 
&33 \prar JfS W3* %¥ ^T n *W9?Ttr a \I 
tft l dg^tP ii ffevT WHT3Kr fSCffSt oCfvlt vf u 
Vf? WT3HT ftcjr3 orfvl^ vf H W? ^vIH 0>moj 
orfvlS vf N W3 ^AdlcHd fSOffSt otfvlt vf N *f* 

ddy^wnfl" fowr3 orfvi^ vf m 

The work is written in modern Hindi 
prose, and bears no name of author or date 
of composition. 

Foil. 2896 and 293a contain extracts from 
the Adi Granth, the former from Baga 
Kedara, the latter from Baga Sri. 

Both quotations are incomplete, and appear 
to have been written to fill up pages that 
had inadvertently been left blank. 

There are numerous corrections through- 
out the volume, and occasional additions on 
the margin. The first seven pieces, up to 
fol. 198, are written by the same hand, and 
formed a distinct MS., the leaves of which 
are numbered ^-wi. The other pieces are 
written by other hands, and formed separate 
MSS., with separate native foliation, in some 
places incorrect or omitted. These, being 
originally smaller in size than the first part 
of the volume, have been made to the same 
size by the addition of paper to the sides. 
On the fly-leaves (foil. 1 and 2) are scribbled 
verses in praise of Nanak, and a medical 

Digitized by 


( 78 ) 


The numerals refer to the numbers under which the MSS. are described. Works which are only 
incidentally mentioned are distinguished by figures of lighter type in the reference. Panjabi 
works are indicated by an asterisk. 

Adhyatma-prakiUa, 80 iv. 

Adhyatma-Ramayana, 66, 67, 79 i. 

*Adi Granth, 8—11, 13, 108 x. and n. 

Adyadmangala, 75 i. 

Akal-ustut, 15 n., 81 n. 

Alhakhanda, 50. 

Amiitadhara, 80 v. 

Amritsar-mahatmya, 106 i. 

Anekartha, 40 I. 

Aparokshanubhava, 78 v., 108 n. 

Arati, 79 iv. 

Ashtavakra, of Dayal Anemi, 78 in., 108 vi. 

of Sohan, 82 in. 

Aivamedha, 82 vi. 
Atmachintamani, 79 vn. 
Atmasiddhanta, 108 xi. 
Avagata-ullasa, 79 vi., 81 in., 82 v. 
Avataracharitra, 61. 
Balacharitra-lila, 74 v. 
Banarasi-yilasa, 4. 

Bavani, 4. 

*Bhagavadgita, 63, 64, 82 vn. 

Bhagayatapurana, Sk. vii. — ix., 68. 

Sk. x., 54, 61, 69, 70, 74 x. 

Sk. xi., 71. 

Bhajana-sata, 74 vn. 

Bhaktamala, 102 i. 
Bhashabhushana, 48 I. 
Bhavarasamrita, 79 in., 80 in. 
Bhramaragita, of Kavi Nayavijaya, 100 n. 

of Suradasa, 76 n. 

Bichhi ka mantra, 103 vi. 
Bist-chahar avatara, 73. 
Brahma avatara, 15 ix. 
Brahmandapurana, 66. 
Braj-bhasha sangraha, 37 n. 
Braj-bhasha vyakarana, 37 i. 
Buddhiprakasadarpana, 31. 
Chandi-charitra, 15 iv. and v., 82 vn. 
Chandi di war, 15 vi. 
Chaubis avatara, 15 vni. 
Chhatraprakasa, 51. 
Chhatrasal ki laral, 51. 
Chitravilasa, 105 in. 
Das Grant hi, 15. 
Daswen Padshah ka Granth, 15. 
Dharmasamadhi, 76 i. 
Dhyana-manjari, 74 iv. 
Dohavali, 106 n. 
Dravyagunaparyaya, 7. 
Dvadasa avatara linga, 72. 
Gajasimha-charitra, 3. 

Digitized by 




Gau-singh ki katha, 107 I. 

Govinda-bhajana, 76 ii. 

*Govindagita, 63, 64. 

Granth, of Guru Govind Singh, 16, 

Guruvamsavali, 107 H. 

Gyan-prabodh, IS yii. 

Hakrkat Raje Sivnabh ki, 8. 

Hamir raysa ka samkshepa, 103 vin. 

Hanuman-nataka, 32 — 34. 

Haricharitra, 54 — 67. 

Hastamala-prainottara, 78 iv., 108 in. 

Hindu ki jatimala, 102 v. 

Hindu ki pardon ka vrittanta, 102 iv. 

HiriUringara, 45. 

Insaf Raja Harbong ka, 103 n. 

Jagadvinoda, 46. 

Janamsakhi, 104 I. 

*Japji, 8, 12, 108 i. 

Japji, 15 i., 81 i. 

Jinasahasranama, 4. 

Jnanabindu-prakarana, 7. 

Jnanabodhini, 78 n. f 108 iv. 

*Jnanamaiijari, 104 iii. 

Jnanasamudra, 80 vi. 

Kabir Nanak ki goshta, 75 I. 

Kalajnana, 104 iv. 

Kama-sastra, 28. 

Kavipriya, 43, 44, 105 n. 

Kisan-bavani, 99 n. 

*Kis§ah i Puran Bhagat, 89, 

*Kis§ah i Saif al-muluk, 90. 

Kokamanjari, 28. 

Kokasaravidhi, 29. 

Laghu-Sarasvata, 35. 

Lazzat al-nisa, 28. 

Lilavati, 25. 

Lilavati-chandika, 26. 

*Lutf 'Ali-namah, 90. 

Mahabbarata, 62. 

Mahdi Mir badh, 15 vm. 

Makhan-lila, 74 I. 

Manamanjari (i.q. Namamala), 40 n., 41, 98 n. 

Manasiksha, 74 vm. 

Manohara kahaniyan, 102 in. 

Mokshapantha-prakiUa, 80 n. 

Mukh-bak, 15 xi. 

Muktimuktavali, 4. 

Munindra Hanuman ki gosh^a, 75 i. 

Namamala, 40 n., 41, 98 n. 

Navatattva, 5. 

Nivrittitattvaviveka, 106 v. 

Padmapurana (Patalakhanda), 65. 

Padmavati, 52, 83. 

Pakhiyan-charitra, 15 xin. 

Panchadhyayi (i.q. Rasa-panchadhyaya), 74 x. 

Pancha-saheli, 100 IV. 

Parchiyan Prem-bhagatan, 16. 

Patalakhanda, 65. 

Pingala-manjari, 48 n. 

Prabodhachandrodaya, 79 vm., 108 n. 

Pragatya ki varta, 17. 

Prema-padartha, 74 ix. 

Prema-sagara, 54. 

Prichha, 23. 

Prithviraj-rasau, 49, 50, 103 iv. and vn. 

Rajasamaja, 48 i. 

Ramachandrika, 43. 

Ramacharitamanasa, 58, 59, 

Ramalamkara-manjari, 43. 

Ramasvamedha, 65. 

Ramayana, of Tulasi Dasa, 58, 59. 

of Valmiki, 60, 61. 

Rasa-panchadhyaya, 74 x., 77 u. 
Rasikapriya, 43, 47 i., 91, 93 iv., 105 i. 
Ratan Sen va Sultan Shah, 52. 
Ratirahasya, 28. 
Rudra avatara, 15 x. 
Rukmini-mangala, 74 vi., 77 I. 
Sadharana Hindi jgana, 102 u. 
Sanity adarpana, 43, 46. 
Samayasara, 5. 
Sangitadarpana, 30. 
Santa-siksha, 106 iv. 
Saruktavali, 79 n. 
Sarvasara-upadesa, 78 i. 
Sastranamamala, 15 xn. 

Digitized by 




Sat-prasnottarl, 82 i. 
Sat-sai, of Vrinda, 105 v. 

Shahidi Imam Hasan o Husain, 53. 
Shah-nama, 21. 
Simhasana-battisi, 45. 
Sonari-vidya, 103 I. 
Sripalacharitra, 6. 
Sukasaptati, 88. 

Sukhmani, 14. 
Sundarasringara, 45, 98 i. 
Sundaravilasa, 80 vi. 
Surasagara, 76 u. 
Tatparyavritti, 5. 
Tila&ta, 105 iv. 
Urvasi-namamala, 99 i. 

Vachanika, 100 i., 101 n. 
Vachan santa ke, 106 in. 
Vaidyamanotsava, 27. 
Vairagya-sataka, anonymous, 79 v. 

of Maluk Singh, 80 i. 

Vallabha-digvijaya, 17. 
Vicharamala, 78 i., 108 yii. 
Vichitra nataka, 15 in. 
Vijnanagita, 43. 
Viraha-lila, 74 n. 
Viraha-manjan, 74 in. 
Vraja-lila (i.q. Balacharitra-lila) , 74 v. 
Yogavasishthasara, 82 iv., 108 v. 
Zafar-namah, 15 xiv. 

Digitized by 




Numerals coming after a name are precise, or approximate, obituary dates ; when following the 
title of a work, they indicate the date of composition. Other numerals refer to the numbers 
under which the MSS. are described. 

A. (M. A.), Hindi-English Dictionary, 42. 

Agra Das a. Dhyana-mafyari, 74 iv. 

Amichand, of Kamartha, scribe (A.D. 1738), 26. 

Amfitachandra, 5. 

Amfita Raya. Chitravilasa, 105 in. 

Ananda Ghana, of Delhi (A.D. 1739). Viraha-lila, 

74 ii. 
Ananda Ghana, pupil of Ram Day ah Commentary 

on the Japji, 108 L 
Ananda Kavi. Kokamafljari (c. S. 1750), 28. 
Anatha Dasa. Vicharamala (S. 1726), 78 i., 108 vn. 
Angad, Second Guru (A.D. 1552), 104 i. 
Anup Raya. Lilavati-chandika, 26. 
Arjun, Fifth Guru (A.D. 1606). Adi Grantb, 

Atmarama, scribe (S. 1841), 28. 
Bakhtawar. Shahldi Imam Hasan o HusaiD, 53. 
Baiamukunda, Kashmiri Grammar (c. 1820), 38 iv. 
Banarasi Dasa. Banarasi^vilasa, 4. BavanX (S. 

1682), 4. Jinasahasranama (S. 1690), 4. 

Muktimnktavali (S, 1691), 4. Samayasara 

(S. 1693), 5. 
Bhagavan Dasa, Nirafijani. Premapadartha, 74 el 

Amrita-dhftra (S. 1728), 80 v. 
Bbagavant Singh Despande, scribe, 22 i f 
Bhai Bala. Janamsakhl (S. 1582), 104 I. 
Bhikbari Baba, ft&nUngo of Manila. Genealogy 

of the Gond Dynasty (S. 1886), 22 I. 
Brahmananda Sarasvati, 78 n. 

Bhartfihari (AD. 651). Vairagya-sataka, 79 r., 
80 i. 

Bhulle Shah. Poems, 104 in. 

Chand Barda'i (AD. 1193). Prithviraj rasau, 49, 
50, 103 iv. and vn. Alhakhanda, 50. 

Chhayal. Paflcha-saheli (S. 1575), 100 iv. 

Ghnnni Bam Shah, scribe (S. 1835), 57. 

Dayal Anemi. Ashtavakra, 78 in., 108 vi. Ava- 
gata-ullasa (S. 1732), 79 vi., 81 in., 82 v. 
Jnanabodhini, 78 n., 108 iv. Hastamala- 
pras'nottara (S. 1736), 78 iv., 108 jn t 

Devldasa. Gaa-singh ki katba, 107 I. 

Dhani Din, scribe (S, 1855), 60. 

Dhrnva Dasa. Bhajana-sata, 74 vn. Manasiksha, 
74 vni. 

Dipchand Das, scribe (S. 1833 and 1835), 54—56. 

Gang* Singh, Khatri, Kakkar, scribe (S, 1891), 64. 

Ganga Vishnu, of Lochanpur, scribe (S. 1867), 61. 

Govind Singh, Tenth Guru (A.D. J 708). Grantb, 
15 ; (portions) 81 i. and n., 82 vn. Parchiyan 
Prem-bhagatan, 16. Govindagfta, 63, 64. 

Gnlab Singh, son of Gaurl Rd'e. Bh^varasamfita 
(S. 1834), 79 in., 80 m. Mokshapantha- 
prakasa (S. 1835), 80 n. Adhyatma-Ramayana 
(S. 1839), 66, 67, 79 i. Prabodhachandrodaya 
(S. 1846), 79 vin. 

Hamir Deb, Raja of Ranthambhor, 108 vin. 

Hans Shah. Batan Sen, 83. 

Haridayai. Saruktavall (S. 1880), 79 n. 

Digitized by 




Harinatha, 58. 

Harivallabha. Sangitadarpana, 30. 

Harivamsa, of Brindaban, 74 vn. 

Hayes (Joshua), 1. 

Hemachandra, 6. 

Hemaraja, 5. 

Hridaya Rama. Hanuman-nataka (S. 1680), 32 — 

Jaswant Singh, Raja of Jodhpwr (A.D. 1681). 

Bhashabhushana, 48 I. Vachanika, a poem on 

the defeat of Jaswant Singh by Aurangzeb 

(A.D. 1658), 100 i., 101 ii. 
Jinaohandra Suri (c. S. 1750), 6, 25. 
Jinaharsha Suri, 6. 
Jitavijaya (o. S. 1700), 7. 
Jones (Sir William). Notes, 39. 
Jogatananda. Bhagavatapurana, Sk. xi., 71. 
Kablr. Verses, 76 n. 
Kadir Tar. Kissah i Puran Bhagat, 89* 
Kalicharana, Pandit, 102 i. 
Kalyana Sarasvati. Laghu-Sarasvata, 35. 
vasirama, Kavi, 32. 
Kavindracharya Sarasvati. Yogavasishthasara, 82 

iv., 108 v. 
Eesava Bhatta. Ratan Sen va Sultan Shah, 52. 
Kesava Dasa, of Orchha. Rasikapriya (S. 1648), 

43, 47 i., 91, 93 iv., 105 i. Kavipriya (S. 1658), 

44, 105 ii. Barahmasa, 93 v. 
Ehlmaji, Bishi, scribe (S. 1657), 3. 
Kirtivijaya Gani, 6. 

Eisan Dasa. Kisan-bavani (S. 1767), 99 n. 

Eripa Dasa, Mahant, scribe (S. 1545), 75 i. 

Eripa Dasa, of Sripur, scribe (S. 1816), 59. 

Krishna Kavi. Dharmasamadhi, 76 I. 

Ksbamakalyana, 6. 

Kumbhakarna, Kavi, 100 I. 

Kundakundacharya, 5. 

Lachhiram, Diwdn. Buddhiprakasadarpana, 81. 

Lakshmikirti, 104 iv. 

Lakshmi Yallabha Gani. Ealajnana (S. 1841), 

104 iv. 
Lalach. Haricharitra (S. 1587), 54—57. 
Lalchand. Lilavati (S. 1736), 25. 
Lai Eavi, 51. 
Lallu Lala Kavi. Braj-bhasha grammar (A.D. 181 1), 


Lutf 'All. Kjssah i Saif al-muluk, 90. 

Macauliffe (Michael), 8. 

Madhusudana Dasa. Ramasvamedha (S. 1830), 65. 

Malik Muhammad, Jdyasi, 52, 83. 

Mallaji, Jain saint, 3. 

Maluk Singh. Vairagya-sataka (S. 1833), 80 I. 

Manak Lai Ojba, of Mandla. Genealogy of the 

Gond Dynasty (S. 1885), 22 n. 
Manik Chand. Vachanika on Laghu-Sarasvata, 35. 
Man Singh, 66. 
Mardana, disciple of Quru Nanak. Portrait, 97, 

vol. II. 
Muhrah, v. Nathasahaya Motirama, of Peshawar. 
Munidharma Vimala, scribe, 100 iv. 
Nabhajl. Bhaktamala, 102 i. 
Nainsukh, son of Keiava Dasa. Vaidyamanotsava 

(S. 1649), 27. 
Nanak, Guru (A.D. 1538). Japjl, 8, 12, 108 i. 

PrTchha, 23. Portrait, 97. Life, 104 i. 
Nanda Dasa, of Bampur (c. S. 1600). Anekartha, 

40 h Namamala, 40 n., 41, 98 n. Rasa- 

pafichadhyaya, 74 x., 77 n. Rukmini-mangala, 

74 vl, 77 i. .Viraha-manjari, 74 in. 
Narahari Dasa. Avatara-charitra (S. 1733), 61. 
Narayana Dasa, v. Nabhajl. 
Narottama Purl, 78 i. 
Nathasahaya Motirama, of Peshawar, called Muhrah, 

scribe (S. 1869), 70. 
Nayana Mukhopadhyaya, 35. 
Nayavijaya, Jain teacher, 6, 7. 
Nayavijaya, Kavi. Bhramaragita, 100 n. 
Nemidatta Yati, 6. 
Nimana Dasa. Poem in praise of Rama and 

Krishna, 82 n. 
Padmakara Bhatta, Jagadvinoda (c. 1867), 46. 
Paira Mokha, of Sultanpur, 104 i. 
Patni Mai, ofPatna, scribe (S. 1778), 58. 
Pratapa Simha, Maharaja of Sidhua, 102 i. 
Prithviraj, of Delhi (A.D. 1193). Portrait, 97, 

vol. II. 
Purnabodhananda Sarasvati, 78 in. 
Ra'e Singh. Ramayana, 60. 
Rajamalla, 5. 

Ramaji, Bishi, scribe (S. 1818), 25. 
Ramaprakasa, 79 vn. 
Rama Simha Kaviraja. Pingalamanjari, 48 n. 

Digitized by 




Rao Ratan Singh, qffiatlam, 100 l, 101 xi. 

Ratnasekhara Suri, 6. 

Rupchand, Pandit, 6. 

Sabal Singh, Chauhdn. Mahabharata (c. S. 1750), 

Saman La'l, of Amroha, scribe (A.D. 1847, 1851), 

77, 48. 
Sambhaji, son of &ivdji (AD. 1689). Portrait, 
• 91. 

Sankara Acharya, 78 v. 
fcaranga, scribe (S. 1710), 80. 
Sarngadeva. Sangita-ratnakara, 30. 
Siddons (G.), Captain, 15 lit. 
Siromani Misra. Urvasi-namamala (S. 1680), 

99 i. 
Sivnabh, king of Ceylon, 8. 
Sohan. Ashtavakra, 82 in. 
Sukadeva. Adhyatma-prakasa (S. 1755), 80 iv. 
Sukladeva Bhatta, scribe (S. 1673), 2. 
Sandara Dasa, Dddupanthi. Jnanasamudra (S. 

1710), 80 vi. 
Sundara Dasa, Kavisvara. Snndarasringara (S. 

1688), 45, 98 i. 
Suradasa. Bhramaragita (c. S. 1700), 76 n. 

Surat Singh, Raja of Bikaner (A.D. 1828). Genea- 
logy, 20. 

Sutaprakasa. Atmachintamani (S. 1898), 79 vu. 

Syama Pande, scribe (S. 1798, 1799), 76 i. and n. 

Tahkan. Aivamedha, 82 vi. 

Temple (Sir Richard), 89. 

Trurapp (Ernest), Dr., 8, 104 i. 

TulasI Dasa (S. 1600—1680). Ramacharitamanasa, 
58, 59. Dohavalf (selections), 106 n. 

Urchhi, wife of Pfithvirdj of Delhi. Portrait, 97, 
vol. II. 

Uttam Singh, scribe (S. 1871), 66. 

Vallabhacharya (S. 1587). Life, 17, 18. 

Vastiram, scribe, 63. 

Vatsyayana, 28. 

Yihari Lala. Copies of bills (S. 1902), 103 m. 

Vinayavijaya Gani. Sripala-charitra (S. 1736), 6. 

Virabhadra. Balacharitra-lila, 74 v. 

Visvanatha Kaviraja, 43. 

Viththalanatha. Life, 17,. 18. 

Vrinda. Sat-sai (S. 1761), 105 v. 

Wilkinson (M.), Rev., 1. 

Yasovijaya Gani. Sripalacharitra (S. 1736), 6. 
Dravyaguna-paryaya, 7. 

Digitized by 




Numerals in parentheses indicate the date of composition of the work, or of the death of the 
author. Other numerals refer to the numbers under which the MSS. are described. 


Sonarl-vidya, notes on the goldsmith's art, 103 i. 
Copies of bills executed by Vihari Lala in S, 1902, 
108 in. 


Bhaktam&la, lives of Vaishnava saints, by NabhajL 

Selections, 102 i. 
Janamsakhi (S. 1582), life of Guru Nanak, by Bhai 

B&la, 104 i. 
life of Yallabhacharya (S. 1587) and his successors, 

17, 18. 



Bichhi ka mantra, 103 vi. 

Prichha, a book of fate, ascribed to Guru Nanak 

(A.D. 1589), 23. 
Tantric charms (fragment), 24. 


Hanuman-nataka (S. 1680), translated from the 
Sanskrit by Hridaya Rama, 32 — 34. 

Prabodhachandrodaya (S. 1846), translated from 
the Sanskrit of Krishna Misra by Gulab Singh, 
79 vin., 108 a. 


Miscellaneous subjects, 91. 
Mythological subjects, 92, 97. 
Ragas and Raginis, 93, 94, 95. 
Yogi Asanas and Madras, 96. 


Gururamsavali, genealogy of the Sikh Gurus 

(S. 1831), 107 ii. 
Shah-nama, or Kings of Delhi (S. 1876), 21. 
Genealogical accounts of the Gond Dynasty ; one 

(S. 1886) by Bhikhari Babu, Kanungo of 

Mandla, 22 i., another (S. 1885) by Manak 

Lai Ojha of Mandla, 22 n. 
Genealogy of Raja Surat Singh of Bikaner (A.D. 

1828), 20. 
Genealogy of the Princes of Mewar, 19. 
Genealogy of the Sikh Gurus, 81 v. 


Braj-bhasba vyakarana, or Braj-bhasha grammar 

(incomplete), 37 i. 
Laghu-Sarasvata, compiled from the Sanskrit by 

Kalya^a SarasvatI, 85. 
Alphabetical tables in various forms of Hindi 

handwriting, 36 i., 103 v. 
Braj-bhasha grammar (A.D. 1811), by Lallu Lala 

Kavi, 36 u. 

Digitized by 




Kashmiri grammar (a 1820), by Balamukunda, 

38 iv. 
Notes by Sir William Jones on Braj-bhasha 

grammar, Hindi derivatives and prosody, 39. 
Panjabi grammar, 38 n. 

HISTOBT. See POETRY.— Historical 


Anekartha, by Nanda Dasa of Rampur, 40 h 
Braj-bhasha sangraha, or Braj-bhasha vocabulary, 

37 ii. 
Namamala, by Nanda Dasa of Rampur, 40 ii, 41, 

98 n. 

Urvasi-namamala (S. 1680), by Siromani Misra, 

99 i. 

Comparative vocabulary of Hindi, Marathi, and 

Gujarati words, 38 I. 
Hindi-English Dictionary, by M. A. A., 42. 
Kashmiri vocabulary, 88 v. 
Panjabi vocabulary, 38 m. 


Lilavati (S. 1736), translated from the Sanskrit of 

Bhaskaracharya by Laichand, 25. 
Lilavati-chancjika, by Anup Raya, 26. 


Kalajfiana (S. 1841), by Lakshmi Vallabha Gani, 

104 iv. 
Kokamanjari (c. S. 1750), by Ananda Kavi, 28. 
Kokasaravidhi (fragment), 29. 
Vaidyamanotsava (S. 1649), by Nainsukh, son of 

Kesava Dasa, 27 f 
Medical prescriptions in verse, appended to Hanu- 

man-nafaka, 32. 


BuddhiprakasadarpaiTia, by Diwan Lachhiram, 31. 

Sangltadarpana, by Harivallabha, 30. 

Notes by Sir William Jones on Hindu music, 39. 


1. General. 
Gau-singh ki katha, by Devidasa, 107 i. 
S&dharana Hindi gana, 102 n. 

Saruktavali (S. 1880), by Haridayal, 79 n. 

Sat-sai (S. 1761), by Vrinda, 105 v. 

Tilasata, 105 iv. 

Hindi songs, 75 n., 84, 85. 

Marwari songs, 100 in., 101 i. 

2. Historical. , 
Alhakha^da, ascribed to Chand Barda*T, 50. 
Chhatrasal ki larai (c. S. 1811), 51. 
Hamir raysa ka samkshepa, 103 viu. 

Prithviraj rasau, ascribed to Chand Barda'I, 49, 50, 

108 iv. and vu. 
Ratan Sen va Sultan Shah, by Kesava Bhatta, 52. 
Shahidl Imam IJasan o IJusain, by Bakhtawar, 53. 
Yachanika, an anonymous poem on the defeat of 

Jaswant Siugh of Jodhpur by Anrangzeb 

(A.D. 1658), 100 i., 101 n. 

3. Religious. 
Adhyatma-prakasa (S. 1755), by Sukadeva, 80 iv. 
Adhyatma-Ramayana (S. 1839), translated from 

the Sanskrit by Gulab Singh, 66, 67, 79 i. 
Adyadmangala, 75 I. 
Amritadhara (S. 1728), by Bhagavan Dasa, Nirafi- 

jani, 80 v. 
Amritsar-mahatmya, 106 L 
Aparokshanubhava, translated from the Sanskrit 

of Sankara Acharya, 78 v., 108 n, 
Arati, in praise of Rama and Krishna, 79 iv. 
Ashjavakra, translated from the Sanskrit by 

Dayal Anemi, 78 ni„ 108 vj. ; by Sohan, 

82 m. 
Aivamedha, by Tahkan, 82 vi. 
Atmachintamani (S. 1898), by Sutaprakasa, 79 vu. 
Avagata-ullasa (S. 1732), by Dayal Anemi, 79 vi. 

Extracts, 81 jn., 82 v t 
Avataracharitra (S. 1733), by Narahari Dasa, 61. 
Balacharitrarlila, by Virabhadra, 74 v. 
Bhagavatapurana. Sk. vii. — ix., 68; Sk. x., 69, 

70; Sk. xi., by Jugat&nanda, 71. 
Bhajana^sata, by Dhruva Dasa, 74 vu. 
Bhftvarasamrita (S. 1834), by Gulab Singh, 79 hi., 

80 hi, 
Bhramaragita (c. S. 1700), by Suradasa, 76 n. ; by 

Kavi Nayavijaya, 10Q n. 
Bistrchahar avatara, 73* 

Digitized by 




Dharmasamadhi, by Krishna Kavi, 76 i. 

Dhyana-manjari, by Agra Dasa, 74 iv. 

Dobavali, by TulasI Dasa (S. 1680), 106 n. 

Dvadasa avatara linga, 72. 

Govinda-bhajana, 76 n. 

Govindagita, translated from the Bhagavadgita by 

Guru Govind Singh (A.D. 1708), 63, 64. 
Haiicharitra (S. 1587), translated from Bhagavata- 

purana, Sk. x., by Lalach, 54 — 57. 
Hastamala-prasnottara (S. 1736), by Dayal Anemi, 

78 iv., 108 in. 
Jnanabodhini, by Dayal Anemi, 78 n., 108 iv. 
Jnanamanjari, by Bhulle Shah, 104 in. 
Jnanasamudra (S. 1710), by Sundara Dasa, Dadu- 

panthi, 80 vi. 
Kabir Nanak ki goshta, 75 i. 
Mahabharata (c. S. 1750), by Sabal Singh, 

Chauhan, 62. 
Makhan-13a, 74 i. 

Manasiksha, by Dhruva Dasa, 74 vm. 
Moksbapantha-prakasa (S. 1835), by Gulab Singh, 

80 ii. 
Monindra Hanuman ki goshta, 75 i. 
Premapadartha, by Bhagavan Dasa Niranjani, 

74 ix. 
Ramacharitamanasa, by Tulasi Dasa (S. 1680), 

58, 59. 
Ramasvamedha (S. 1830), an episode from the 
Padmapurana, translated by Madhusudana 
Dasa, 65. 
Ramayana, by Ra'e Singh, 60. 
Rasapanchadhyaya, by Nanda Dasa, 74 x., 77 n. 
Rakmini-mangala, by Nanda Dasa, 74 vi., 77 i. 
Yachan santa ke, 106 in. 
Vairagya-sataka (S. 1833), by Maluk Singh, 80 i. ; 

by an anonymous poet (S. 1881), 79 v. 
Vicharamala (S. 1726), by Anatha Dasa, 78 i., 

108 vii. 
Viraha-lila, by Ananda Ghana (A.D. 1739), 74 ii. 
Viraha-manjari, by Nanda Dasa, 74 in. 
Yogavasishthasara, translated fr^m the Sanskrit 

by Kavlndracharya, 82 iv., 108 v. 
Poem in praise of Rama and Krishna, by Nimana 

Dasa, 82 n. 
Poem on the marriage of Sita, 106 vi. 

Poem on Vedanta philosophy. Extracts, 81 iv. 
Poems by Bhulle Shah, 104 in. 


1. Christian. 

Roman Missal (c. A.D. 1830) 1. 

2. Hindu. 
(See also under POETRY.— Religious.) 

Atmasiddhanta, 108 xi. 

Hindu ki jatimala, 102 v. 

Hindu ki parvon ka vrittanta, 102 iv. 

Nivrittitattvaviveka, 106 v. 

Santa-siksha, 106 iv. 

Sat-prasnottari, 82 i. 

3. Jain. 
Banarasi-vilasa, by Banarasi Dasa, 4. 
Bavani (S. 1682), by Banarasi Dasa, 4. 
Dravyagunaparyaya, by Yasovijaya Gani, 7. 
Gajasimha-charitra (S. 1556), 3. 
Jinasahasranama (S. 1690), by Banarasi Dasa, 4. 
Kisan-bavani (S. 1767), by Kisan Dasa, 99 n. 
Muktimuktavali (S. 1691), by Banarasi Dasa, 4. 
Samayasara (S. 1693), by Banarasi Dasa, 5. 
Sripaiacharitra (S. 1736), by Vinayavijaya Gani 

and Yasovijaya Gani, 6. 
Jain hymns, 2. 
Poem in honour of Mallaji (S. 1646), 3. 

4. SikL 

Adi Granth, compiled by Guru Arjan (A.D. 1606), 
8—11. Extracts, 13, 108 x. and xi. 

Granth, by Guru Govind Singh (A.D. 1708), 15. 
Extracts, 81 J. and ii., 82 vn. 

Hakikat Raje Sivnabh ki, 8. 

Japji, by Guru Nanak (A.D 1539), 8, 12, 108 i. 

Parchiyan Prem-bhagatan, ascribed to Guru Govind 
Singh, 16. 

Sukhmani, by Guru Arjan (A.D. 1606), 14. 

Hymns by Guru Tegh Bahadur, 81 iv. 


Bhashabhushana, by Jaswant Singh, Raja of 
Jodhpur (A.D. 1681), 48 i. 


Digitize'd by 




Chitravilasa, by Amrita Raya, 105 in. 
Jagadvinoda (o. 1867), by Padmakara Bhatta, 

Kavipriya (S. 1658), by Kesava Dasa, 44, 

105 il 
Pingalaraaiijari, by Rama Siniha Kaviraja, 48 n. 
Rajasamaja, 48 I. 
Rasikapriya (8. 1648), by Kesava Dasa, 43, 47 I., 

105 i. Extracts, 91, 93 iv. 
Sundarasringara (S. 1688), by Sundara Dasa, 

Kavisvara, 45, 98 i. 
Poem on lovers (anonymous), 47 n. 

TALES (Prose and Verse). 

Insaf Raja Harbong ka, 103 n. 

Kissah i Puran Bhagat, by Kadir Tar, 89. 

Kissah i Saif al-muluk, by Lufcf 'All. Extracts, 90. 

Manohara kahaniyan, 102 in. 

Paficha-saheli (8. 1575), by Chhayal, 100 iv. 

Ratan Sen, by Hans Shah, 83. 

Story of a merchant (fragment), 87. 

Story of Raja Ohampak Sen (fragment), 86. 

Tales in verse (fragment), 88. 


Digitized by 


( 83 ) 









5577 . 






5580 . 






5586 . 






5588 . 






5660c . 






6648 . 






6650 . 



6651 , 



6652 . 



7033-34 . 



8924 . 






16880 . 






21475 . 



22393 . 
24045 . 
26358E . 
26373 . 
26450c . 
26451 . 
26525 . 
26533 . 
26536 . 
26539 . 
26541 . 






























• • 




































• • 






• • 














1757 . 






1943 . 




Digitized by Vr 







2025 . 


2031 . 


2033 . 


2144 . 


2159 . 


2175 . 


2744 . 


2748 . 


2749 . 


2750 . 


2751 . 


2752 . 




2755 . 
2757 . 
2759 . 
2761 . 
2765 . 







2767 . 
3263 . 







Digitized by 





Digitized by 


Digitized by 








Or. 2035.— Foil. 67; 8 in. by 5 ; 11 lines, 
3 in. long; written in Shikastah; dated 
Moradabad, Nov. 11 and 15, A.D. 1851. 

[Sib Henby M. Elliot.] 


An elementary treatise on Yoga, by Saman 
La'l, of Amroha. 

Beg. ^ Vj3*> ^ £**>■ £»>\ ^ \i/ »^ 

The author states in a preface to bis *Hm 
i munjali (no. 84) that he was a Kayastha 
by caste ; that he was born and educated at 
Amroha, in the District of Moradabad ; and 
that he was seventeen years old when the 
invasion of Kumaun took place. This no 
doubt has reference to the incursion made 
by Prithvl Narayan of Nepal in A.D. 1789, 
of which the author has written a short 
account, appended to his romance Kissah i 
Rajah Chitramukut (no. 80). He goes on to 
say that during that time Captain Rayter (?), 
j&j {J^f^ came to Amroha in charge of a 
detachment of soldiers, and appointed him 

to the superintendence of the military god own 
CttajT) or stores at Kashipur. After this, 
Saman La'l was placed in charge of the stores 
at Almora and at Benares. This occupied a 
period of sixteen years, after which he came 
to Moradabad, the Commissioner of which 
place appointed him a special pleader. After 
practising at the bar for twenty-six years, 
he retired from public service, and sought 
rest in his native city of Amroha. After 
a while, being tired of living in idleness, he 
began the compilation of the 'Ilm i munjali, 
a work which he completed, after six months' 
labour, in A.D. 1846. 

The present MS. contains a short descrip- 
tion of the various systems of Yoga, as 
practised by Hindu devotees, and of the 
technical terms connected with it. It is pre- 
ceded by three poems, one in praise of God, 
the second a eulogy on Sir Henry Elliot, to 
whom the work is dedicated, the third con- 
taining a few prefatory remarks, in which 
the author states that the work is a transla- 
tion from a Hindi original : 

Digitized by 

y Google 


The volume is divided into five Babs, as 
follows : 

Bab 1, in three Fasls, Sarikhya-yoga, fol. 
7a; Bab 2, Ashtavakra-yoga, fol. 26a; 
Bab 3, Bhauma, or the particular postures 
adopted by Yogins, fol. 336; Bab 4, in 
three Fasls, Hatha-yoga, fol. 38a ; Bab 5, 
Raja-yoga, fol. 456. 

Appended to this work (foil. 57—67) is a 
short treatise, also by Saman La'l, on the 
origin of the Kayastha caste. 

The MS. appears to be in the author's 
own handwriting. It is the one entered as 
no. 181 in the " Catalogue of the Manuscripts 
of Sir H. Elliot," which appeared in the 
Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 
vol. xxiii., p. 256. See also Garcin de Tassy, 
Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. iii., p. 51. 


Or. 1967.— Foil. 17; 13 in. by 10£; 13 lines, 
11 in. long; written in oblong, in Nestalik- 
amez, about A.D. 1850. Slightly worm- 
eaten. [Sib Henry M. Elliot.] 

A Calendar of Hindu festivals. 

Beg. r W> yr J ' *£* tf »Ji? r U ***** 
{J ^ ^O-yjj* f$J>\ c»* JP cS* J u 

This work, of unknown authorship, con- 
tains a tabulated account of the different 
Hindu religious festivals throughout the 
year. They are arranged in numerical order 
according to the months of the Hindu year 
in which they occur. A short description is 
given of the religious rites and customs 
peculiar to each festival. 

The MS. was probably the author's rough 
draft. A neatly-written copy of this work 
will be found in no. 113, art. i. 


Or. 2037.— Foil. 78; 11 in. by 7\; 16 lines, 
5J in. long; written in cursive Nestalik, 
about A.D. 1850. [Sib Hbnei M. Elliot.] 



A treatise on Hindu cosmogony, castes 
and tribes, with an account of the Muham- 
madan sects of India, by SevatI La'l, of 

Be g- J 3 / U^ ^i/ 5 j£ **** }j* vVs* 

The preface to this work is written by 
Gulzari La'l (see no. 21), a brother of the 
author, who appears also to have co-operated 
with him in some measure in its compilation. 
In it he states that the materials on which 
this history is based are taken from Sanskrit 
Puranas and other works, and from well* 
known Persian histories. He has also given 
a detailed account of his own official career 
from the age of fourteen, when he first 
obtained employment in the District of 
Bareilly, A.D. 1825, and states that the 
author was assisted by Mangal Sen Misr 
and Gokulchand MiSr, Pandits of Bareilly. 

The date of composition, A.H. 1263 (A.D. 
1846), and the title of the work are expressed 
in a Persian chronogram at the end of the 
preface (fol. 3a). 

The history is divided into six chapters 
(Bab), subdivided into sections (Dafa*) and 
subsections (Zamn). The contents are as 
follows : 

Bab 1. The creation of the world, with an 
account of the rulers of India from the 
earliest times, fol. 3a. 2. The Brahman 
castes and their origin, fol. 35a. 3. The 
Kshatriyas, fol. 366. 4. The VaiSyas, fol. 
39a. 5. The Sudras, fol. 566. 6. Muham- 
I madan sects of India, fol. 716. 

Digitized by 







Or. 1959.— Foil. 24; 10J in. by 6£ ; about 
18 lines, 4 J in. long ; written in Nestalik, 
apparently in A.D. 1846. 

[Sib Henry M. Elliot.] 

A volume of miscellaneous extracts,, of 
which the following only is in Hindustani : 
Foil. 10—24. ^\yj\ cJ 

A Hindustani translation by Lewis Da- 
costa, Assistant Superintendent of Police, 
Lower Provinces, assisted by Hakim Maulavi 
*Abd al-Majid and other natives, of A. F. 
Tytler's " Elements of General History, 
ancient and modern," from the ninth edition 
of 1825, corrected by Edward Nares. 

This work was published in two volumes, 
Calcutta, 1829, under the patronage of the 
Bombay Native Education Society, and in 
1830 a third volume was added, containing 
a translation of Dr. Nares' continuation of 
Tytler's History up to the death of King 
George III. in 1820. 

The extracts contained in this volume 
consist of the translator's title-page, the table 
of contents of the three volumes, and short 
passages from the work. 

The date of transcription, A.H. 1262 (A.D. 
1846) appears at the end of the first extract, 
taken from the Lutf 'All-namah, a Panjabi 
romance, which is in the same handwriting. 


Or. 1970.^Foll. 93 ; 11* in. by 8|j 18 lines, 
5£ in. long ; written in Shikastah, in tbe 
19th century, [Sjb Henby M. Elliot,] 

A general history, in Persian, compiled 

A.H. 1250 (A.D. 1834-35) by Kazl Fakir 
Muhammad B. Kazl Muhammad Riza, See 
the Persian Catalogue, p. 899J. 

Foil. 72 — 91 contain fragmentary extracts 
from an anonymous Hindustani translation 
of the Persian history, to which are appended 
chronological tables, translated into Hindu- 
stani from an unspecified English work. 



Add. 26284.— Foil. 59 ; 8£ in. by 6 ; 15 
lines, 4 in. long ; written in Shikastah ; 
dated 13th July, A.D. 1790. 

[Wm, Eeskine.] 

A short account of the Rohilla chiefs of 
Rohilkhand, from the time of Da'ud Khan 
in the beginning of the 18th century, to the 
death of Shuja' al-Daulah, Nawab of Oudh, 
A.D. 1775 ; by Rustam 'All, Subedar. 

Beg. Jl/j4>\S a l ^j\ <jfy ^ 4/ j*. 

. The author states in the prologue that he 
was a native of Bijapur, and held the appoint- 
ment of Subedar of Delhi, in which city he 
compiled this work at the request of Mr. 
John Harris Ford, one of the officials of that 

The work consists almost entirely of an 
account of 'All Muhammad Khan, the adopted 
son and successor of Da'iid Khan. The his- 
torical events briefly sketched in it are de- 
tailed in the Gulistan i rahmat of Muhammad 
Mustajab Khan. See the Persian Catalogue, 

Digitized by 

5 GoogI< 



p. 3076. An abridged English translation 
of the Persian history was made by Mr. 
Charles Elliott, London, 1831, under the 
title of the " Life of Hafiz ool-moolk, Hafiz 
Rehmut Khan/' 

It is stated in the superscription that this 
copy was written by Roshan La'l, at the 
request of Mr. Martin Hewitt, 

On the fly-leaf is written : " From Genl. 
Malcolm to Mr. Erskine, Nov. 1811." 


Or. 1921.— Foil. 101 ; 9 in. by 5£ ; 14 lines, 
3£ in. long ; written in Nestalik, about A.D. 
1845. [Sir Henri M. Elliot.] 

A general history of the Rohilla chiefs of 
Kather (or Rohilkhand), from their origin to 
the death of Ghulam $adir Khan, A.D. 1788, 
by Muhammad Hasan Riza Khan. 

Beg. ^dS CJb oto Ojju? JiS jjt ±*g ±^ 

The author was the son of Muhammad 
Kamkar Khan, grandson of Muhammad Ilah- 
yar Khan, and great-grandson of Hafiz al- 
mulk Hafiz Rah mat Khan, the celebrated 
Rohilla chief. 

The work is in two parts (Chaman), each 
divided into four chapters (Roshan), and 
was composed A.H. 1250 (A.D. 1834) at 
the request of Mr. Theophilus Babelow (?), 

Contents: — Chaman I., in four Roshans : 
Roshan 1. Origin and genealogy of Afghan 
tribes, with an account of Da'ud Khan, fol. 
3a. 2. Nawab 'AH Muhammad Khan, fol. 
9a. 3. Nawab IJafiz al-mulk Hafiz Rabmat 
Khan, fol. 19 b. 4. Nawab Dundl Khan, 
Bakhshi Muhammad Sardar Khan, and Mu- 
hammad Fath Khan Khansaman, fol. 53a. 

Chaman II., in four Roshans : Roshan 1. 
Nawab Fai? Allah Khan, fol. 596. 2. Nawab 

Muhammad c Ali Khan, and Nawab Ahmad 
'All Khan, fol. 64a. 3. Nawab Najib al- 
Daulah, Nawab Muhammad Zabitah Khan, 
and Ghulam Kadir Khan, fol. 72a. 4 Ro- 
hilla chiefs of Farukhabad, fol. 91a. 

The title* of the work and date of compo- 
sition are expressed in a chronogram, fol. 2b. 


Add. 18891.— Foil. 304; 8f in. by 6f ; 11 
lines, 4£ in. long ; written in bold Nestalik, 
in the 19th century. 

History of the Rajahs of Coorg (Kurg) 
from A.H. 1047 to 1222, and more particu- 
larly of the ruling sovereign, Vir Rajendra 
Wadiyar; translated from the Persian by 
Munshi Muhammad Ibrahim Makbah. See 
the Persian Catalogue, p. 333a. 

Beg. jx+k£ &j*» jj Uojo J^^ Jjp> 

The chronicles of the Rajahs of Coorg, 
from A.H. 1047 (A.D. 1637), when Madraj 
Wadiyar ascended the throne, were compiled 
in Canarese, by order of Dodda Vir Rajendra 
Wadiyar, in the year 1211 (A.D. 1796). The 
translator states in his preface that the 
records of the previous years had been de- 
stroyed during the invasions of Nawab 
Haidar 'All Khan and his son Tipu Sultan. 
Maharaja Vir Rajendra Wadiyar had this 
Canarese MS. translated into Persian by 
Husain Khan Luhani, one of his Munshis, 
at the same time supplying further particulars 
of his own reign and of that of his father, 
Ling Rajendra Wadiyar. 

The Persian history, of which this is a 
Hindustani translation, is carried up to the > 
death of the Maharajah's first wife, Mahadew / 
Rani, in Rabi« I., A.H. 1222 (May, A.D. 1807). / 
and relates more particularly to his dealin 
with the East India Company. 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 




Appended to the work (foil. 2916—303) 
is a translation of a Persian letter, dated the 
14th Ramazan, A.H. 1223 (3rd Nov. 1808), 
sent by the Maharajah to Mr. James Stevens 
(then Senior Judge of the Court of Appeal 
for the Province of Malabar, Canara and 
Soonda Balaghaut), in which he gives a 
detailed account of the conspiracy against 
his life, and of the slaughter of the . Coorg 
conspirators by his African bodyguard. A 
history of these events, and a full description 
of the Canarese MS. and its contents, will 
be found in Lewis Rice's " Mysore and 
Coorg," vol. iii., pp. 101 — 134. 

The present translation was made at the 
request of Mr. Edward Nash. Its title, date, 
and place of translation, Bombay, A.H. 1224 
(A.D. 1809), and the translator's name, are 
noted on the fly-leaf. This copy appears to 
have been written about the same time. 

Prefixed is an engraved portrait of the 
Rajah Vir Rajendra Wadiyar, published in 
January 1806J)y Edward Orme. 


Or. 376.— Foil. 68 ; 9 in. by 5 ; 11 lines, 
3J- in. long ; written in Nestalik ; dated 
Delhi, A.H. 1267 (A.D. 1851). 

[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

J# <!•*•* JU 

A narrative of the expedition of the "Army 
of the Indus " to Kabul, A.D. 1838 to 1840 ; 
by Saiyid Fida IJusain, called Nabi Bakhsh, 

Beg. ^ v-a^j ury (^J&jjj, ±£ 

Fida Husain states in a short prologue 
that he was a Jama'dar in a regiment of 
Bengal Native Cavalry when the expedition 
against Dost Muhammad Khan, Amir of 
Kabul, was determined upon, with the object 
of deposing him and placing Shah Shuja' on 
the throne in his stead. The regiment to 
which the author was attached was then 

stationed at Meerut, and was one of those 
selected for active service in this campaign. 
When leaving Meerut, his brother, Haji 
Husain 'All Khan, requested him to keep a 
written account of the expedition and of the 
unknown countries he was about to visit. 

The author gives a brief and concise 
narration of the march of his regiment from 
Meerut to Delhi, and thence to Firozpur, 
where the " Army of the Indus " was con- 
centrated. He enumerates the various regi- 
ments which took part in the campaign, the 
review of the troops at Firozpur in presence 
of Lord • Auckland and Maharajah Ran jit 
Singh, the various stages and incidents of 
the march through Sindh into southern 
Afghanistan, the occupation of Kandahar 
(April 1839), the installation of Shah Shuja* 
on the throne of Kabul (May 1839), the 
flight of Dost Muhammad Khan, his final 
struggle, and surrender to the British Envoy, 
Sir William Macnaghten, his despatch under 
an escort to Ludhiana, and the departure of 
the army from Kabul on the 12th Nov. 1840 
(fol. 61a), and the author's return to Delhi. 

The narrative concludes with the remark 
that only 7,000 men survived out of a force 
of 60,000 who had set out on the expedition. 
See Kaye's ° History of the War in Afghan- 
istan/' vol. i., p. 388, to vol. ii., p. ..98. 

The date of the departure of the author's 
regiment from Meerut as given in this MS. 
is the 30th Nov. 1830 and the 15th Sha'ban, 
A.H. 1246. These dates do not correspond, 
and are clearly inaccurate, as the advance of 
the army was made in 1838. This date, 
and that of the departure of the army from 
Kabul, 12th Nov. 1840, are the only two 
given in the course of the narrative. 

It appears from the superscription, in 
Persian, that this copy was written by Lala 
Dayanath at the request of Lala Balak Rfim, 
that it was commenced on the 19th RabI' I., 
A.H. 1267, completed on the 18th Rabi' II., 
and collated on the 25th Jumada II. (27th 
April, 1851). 

Digitized by 





Add. 8923.— Foil. 56 ; 8£ in. by 5; 16 lines, 
3J in. long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled 
margins ; dated 21st Sha'ban, A.H. 1204 
(6th May, A.D. 1790). 

Notices of saints, in verse, by Saiyid c Abd 
al-'AH, poetically surnamed Adham. 

Beg. \>.j*-f ^\^r j* *+*$ j£~** 

The author is not noticed in any of the 
Hindustani Tazkirahs, nor does he give any 
account of himself. He was probably one 
of the earlier Dakhani poets of the 18th 

The MS. contains short anecdotes and 
notices in verse of saints, devotees, princes, 
and other persons noted for their piety, not 
only of the Muhammad an but also of other 
religions. There are drawings of thirty- 
seven of the persops described, amongst 
whom are the Prophet Muhammad, the Virgin 
Mary with the Infant Christ, also the Hindu 
deities Gane£a, Ganga, Ramaohandra, Krishna, 
and Durga, and the Jain saint Gorakhnatb. 
See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
vol. i., p. 114. 

The title of the work, with the author's 
name, and date, are supplied by the copyist 
in a colophon at the end of the MS, 



Or. 2188.— Foil. 88; 9£ in. by 7* ; 11 lines, 
4 in. long ; written in Nestalik, in the 19th 

A Tagkirah of Hindustani poets, by Fath 
'All, commonly called 'All Husaini Gurdezl. 

Beg. c~»\y» J>J\ ^ j^ j*» J*I>1 

This Tazkirah, written in Delhi A.H. 1165 
(A.D. 1751-52), contains notices of about 
100 poets, which are arranged in a rough 
alphabetical order by the initial letters of 
their Takhallu?, or poetical surnames, with 
extensive extracts from their works. The 
biographical notices and preface are in 
Persian. The author has not given any 
account of himself. In. the Majmu'ah i 
naghz, or Tazkirah of 'Abd al-Kisim of 
Delhi", written A.H. 1221 (A.D. 1806), he is 
mentioned as still alive. See the Persian 
Catalogue, p. 1071a ; Sprenger, Oudh Cata- 
logue, p. 178 ; Garcin de Tassy, Litt, Hind., 
2nd ed., vol. i., p. 523 ; and Journal Asia- 
tique, 5° S£rie, vol. ii., p. 369. 

The last two pages contain an alphabetical 
list of the poets noticed in the work, 


Add. 27319.— Foil. 271; 9* in, by 6; 15 lines, 
3f in. long ; written in Nestalik, about the 
close of the 18th century. 

[Duncan Fobbbs.] 

A Tazkirah of Hindustani poets, by Nawab 
'All Ibrahim Khan, poetically surnamed Khalll. 

Beg. ij\^\ ^ sZ+~>\ i j&* «3**j ftf dfi*j 

Nawab Amln al-Daulah 'All Ibrahim Khan 
Na§ir Jang was born in Patria, He was a 
man of considerable attainments, both as an 
author and also as a judicial officer, and 
enjoyed the friendship of Lord Hastings, 
who appointed him to the post of Chief 

Digitized by 



Magistrate at Benares, in which city he died 
A.H. 1208 (A.D. 1793-94). The date of his 
death is expressed in a chronogram by the 
poet Jur'at. 

C A1I Ibrahim Khan was a voluminous 
Persian author, and wrote under the Takhal- 
lu§ Khalil and also Hal. He has also written 
an interesting article on " Trial by Ordeal 
among the Hindus," which appeared in the 
Asiatic Researches, Vol. i. (A.D. 1788), p. 471. 
See the Persian Catalogue, pp. 328a, 3756, 
and 410a : also Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, 
p. 180; Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd 
ed., vol. ii., pp. 1 and 191 ; and N. Bland's 
" Biography of Poets/ 5 Journal of the Royal 
Asiatic Society, vol. ix. (A.D. 1848), p. 159. 

The MS. contains extracts from the writings 
of about 300 Hindustani poets, with a short 
preface and biographical notices in Persian. 
The poets are alphabetically arranged by the 
first letter only of their Takhallu?. The 
author states in the preface that he com- 
pleted the compilation of this Tazkirah in 
A.H. 1198 (A.D. 1784). 

Foil. 2626— 269 b contain a copy of a Mas- 
nawi by Mir Taki (see no. 63) written by 
another hand, which begins : — 

jw- »jsw jt *$> ^ j-s* 

The arrangement of the lines differs from 
that of the poem as contained in the Kulliyat 
of that poet, Calcutta edition, 1811, pp. 

Foil. 270 and 271 contain a duplicate copy 
of foil. 265a— 267a. 

Prefixed to the Tazkirah (foil. 2—8) are 
extracts from the works of some unidenti- 
fied poet* 


Or. 2160.— Foil 251; 9 in. by 6£; 15 lines, 
4 in. long ; written in Shikastah-amez, about 
the beginning of the 19th century. 

[Gabcin de Tassy.] 

Another copy of the Gulzar i Ibrahim, 
described above. 

On the first page is found the name of a 
former owner, " T. Macan." 


Or. 228.— Foil. 154; 9 in. by 5; 16 lines, 
3| in. long ; written in Nestalik, about the 
close of the 18th century. From the Royal 
Library of Lucknow. 

[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

A Tazkirah of Hindustani poets, by 
Grhulam Hamadani, poetically surnamed 

Beg. i^af L->b,\ J^* *& gf *^i> ^j3jSuj 

Mushafi was the son of Wall Muhammad 
of Amroha, in the District of Moradabad. 
He left his native city A.H. 1190 (A.D. 1776) 
in early manhood, and went to Delhi to study 
the art of Persian and Rekhtah poetry. He 
there became an author of great celebrity, 
and meetings (musha'arah) of the most 
eminent poets of Delhi were held at his 
house. Insha, Jur'at, Mir Hasan, and other 
well-known Urdu poets, took part in these 
competitions of poetical skill. 

After residing for twelve years at Delhi, 
Mushafi, following the example of the 
majority of Urdu poets, proceeded to Luck- 
now, where he settled under the patronage 
of Mirza Sulaiman Sbikub, son of the Em- 
peror Shah 'Alam. He died, according to 
Azad, in A.H, 1240 (A.D. 1824-25), and was 
about eighty years of age when he wrote his 
last Dlwan. Sheftah also, the author of the 
Gulshan i bekhar (no. 16) r written A.H. 1250, 
states in his notice of this poet that it was 
ten years since he died. 

Besides this work, Mushafi is the author 
of several Hindustani Diwans (variously 
stated to be six or eight in number), also a 

Digitized by 




Persian Dlwan and Tazkirah. See the Per- 
sian Catalogue, p. 378; Garcin de Tassy, 
Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 284; Azad, 
Ab i hayat, p. 319 ; and Nassakh, Sukhan i 
shu'ara, p. 440. 

This Tazkirah contains notices of about 
350 Hindustani poets, in a rough alpha- 
betical arrangement by their Tafchallu?, with 
extracts from their writings. The preface 
and biographical notices are in Persian. It 
was written at the request of Mir Mustahsam, 
Khalik, son of Mir Hasan (see no. 69), and 
was completed A.H. J 209 (A.D. 1794-95). 

The MS. bears the stamps of the kings of 


Add. 24043.— Foil. 168; lOf in/ by 7*; 
13 lines, 5^ in. long ; written in large Nes- 
talik, in the beginning of the 19th century. 

[H. H. Wilson.] 

A Tazkirah of Hindustani poets, by Benl 
Narayan, poetically surnamed Jahan. 

Beg. & U- ±+» ^ jteT J 

Benl Narayan states in the preface that he 
was a native of Lahore, but was compelled, 
owing to adverse circumstances, to quit his 
native city. He accordingly settled in Cal- 
cutta, and, after remaining there for twelve 
years in a state of extreme poverty, he was 
introduced to the notice of Captain Thomas 
Roebuck, Secretary to the College of Fort 
William, through Haidar Bakhsh, IJaidari, 
one of the Munshls of that College (see 
no. 83), and was induced by him to com- 
pile this Tazkirah, having preyiously trans- 
lated the Char gulshan (no. 96) from the 

This work contains notices of 125 Hindu- 
stani poets, arranged roughly under the 
initial letters of their Takhallu?. It has 

hardly any literary merit, the biographical 
notices being very brief, consisting merely 
of the names, parentage, residence, and 
names of the teachers, of the poets, without 
a single date, or any particulars not supplied 
in previous Tazkirahs. In fact, the work is 
more of the nature of a poetical anthology. 
It appears to have been written A.D. 1814. 
See Roebuck's Annals of the College of Fort 
William, p. 425. Sprenger gives A.H. 1227 
(A.D. 1812) as the date of composition. 
This was probably the date of the com- 
mencement of the work. 

Appended to the Tazkirah (foil. 129—163) 
are a number of Ruba'Is, Matla's and Fards, 
apparently written by the author. 

According to Garcin de Tassy, Benl Nara- 
yan also made a Hindustani translation of 
the Persian Tanbih al-ghafilln of Shah Rafi* 
al-Din of Calcutta in A.H. 1245 (A.D. 
1829-30). He also states that the author 
became a Muhammadan and follower of the 
celebrated reformer Saiyid Ahmad (who was 
slain in battle, A.D! 1831). See Garcin de 
Tassy, Litt. Hind,, 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 319, 
and Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, p. 188. 

At the end of the MS. (foil. 164—168) are 
added a collection of Ghazals recited by 
eight poets at a musha'arah held at Cal- 
cutta on the 25th of July (the year not 
noted). This was probably the ' f Fourteenth 
Public Disputations" of the College of Fort 
William, held on the 25th July, 1815. (See 
Roebuck's Annals, p. 435.) The poems are 
written as an addendum to the Tazkirah. 
The names of these poets are— 

1. Jawan, Mirza Kazim 'AH, of Delhi. 

2. Haidari, Mir Haidar Bakhsh, of Delhi. 

3. Rawan, Saiyid Ja'far 'All, of Lucknovr. 

4. Shuhrat, Iftikhar al-Din 'All Khan. 

5. 4 Ayan, AJirza Hashim 'All, youngest 
son of Kazim 'All, Jawan. 

6. Kasim, Abu al-Kasim Khan, of Delhi. 

7. Mumtaz, Mirza Kasim 'All, eldest son 
of Kp,zim 'All, Jawan. 

8. Wila, Maghar 'All Khan, of Delhi. 

Digitized by 




Or. 2164.— Foil. 210 ; lOf in. by 6£ ; 15 lines, 
3f in. long; written in cursive Nestalik; 
dated 2nd Shawwal, A.H. 1252 (January, 
A.D. 1837). [Gaboin db Tassy.] 


A Tazkirah of Hindustani poets, by Nawab 
Muhammad Mustafa Khan, poetically sur- 
named Shef tah. 

Beg. C+~i.j\j> ^ so- J£* **»?/» tf 

Nawab Muhammad Mustafa Khan was the 
son of Nawab Murtaza Khan of Delhi, and 
the pupil of the poet Mumin. Besides this 
Tazkirah he has written a Hindustani Diwan, 
taking Sheftah as his Takhallus. He has also 
written Persian poetry under the Takhallus 
Hasrati (or Masarrat, according to Tassy). 
Nassakh says that he died in A.H. 1286 
(A.D. 1869)- See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. 
Hind., 2nd ed., vol. iii., p. 123; Sprenger, 
Oudh Catalogue, p. 189 ; and Nassakh, 
Sukhan i shu'ara, p. 267. 

This Tazkirah contains notices of 667 
poets, written in Persian, with specimens of 
their works. In the preface, which is also 
in Persian, he states that he began the com- 
pilation in A.H. 1248 (A.D. 1832-33), and 
completed it, at the age of twenty-six, in 
A.H. 1250 (A J). 1834-35). The author gives 
no account of himself in this Tazkirah, 

The Gulshan i bekhar was printed at Delhi 
(2nd ed.) in 1843, and also at Lucknow in 
1874. This work has been greatly con- 
demned by Batin (Mir Kutb al-Din, of 
Delhi), who wrote another Tazkirah, entitled 
Gulistan i bekhizan, or Naglimah i 'andalib, 
with a view, as he says, to correct errors 
and omissions in the Gulshan i bekhar. It 
is, however, wanting in research, and abounds 
in ill-natured remarks against.his rival author. 
The Gulistan i bekhizan was completed in 
A.H. 1265 (A.D. 1849) and published at 
Lucknow, A.D. 1875, 

The latter -part of this MS., fol. 188— 209, 
contains chronograms on the date of com- 
pletion, and eulogies on the work. 



Or. 1942.— Poll. 9; 8} in. by h\; 9 lines, 
3 in. long; written in Shikastah, in the 19th 
century. [Sib Henri M. Elliot.] 

A genealogical account of the Saiyids of 
Barha, without title or author's name. 

Beg. g^y ^Jii ^jj\ tfe OtoU» *«\i u* 

The author has traced the genealogy of 
the Saiyids of Barha, showing their descent 
from the Caliph 'All and his wife Fatimah, 
down to the time of Saiyid Shah Sharaf, the 
members of whose family were living in the 
District of Bijnaur when the present work 
was written. The author states in a colo- 
phon that he compiled this genealogy for 
Saiyid Amir IJusain, resident and zamindar 
of the village of &£» in the District of 

For an account of the Barha Saiyids see 
Blochmann's translation of the A'in i Akbarl, 
vol. i., p. 390, and Elliot's History of India, 
vol. vii. ? p. 447. 



Or. 2163.— Foil. 223; 12 in. by 7^; 16 lines, 
4 \ in, long ; written in neat Nestalik, ap- 
parently in A.D. 1841. 

[Gaboin de Tassy.] 

Diary of a journey to England in the 
years A.D. 1839 to 1841, by Karlm Khan, of 

Digitized by 




Beg. J*? ... J^*j bU *iy» CLf^i ijj£ ir** 

Karim Khan was the son of Ka'im Khan, 
and grandson of Talib Khan, who was the 
son of Taiyib Khan, and grandson of Da'ud 
Khan, Afghan Saraban. He was sent in 
A.D. 1839, by the Emperor Bahadur Shah II., 
on a mission to London, as envoy to the 
Directors of the East India Company. 

This work contains an account of the 
author's travels and residence in London, 
written in the form of a diary. Leaving 
Delhi by boat on the 1st Dec. 1839, he 
travelled to Calcutta, and sailed from that pity 
by steamer on the 14th March 1840, arriving 
at London on the 27th July. The diary is 
written up to the 8th Nov. 1841, when the 
author was still residing in London, 

The MS. is probably in the author's own 
handwriting. It was originally in the pos- 
session of Garcin de Tassy, who has made a 
French translation of the first portion of the 
diary (foil. 10 — 83), i.e. up to the author's 
arrival at London. This translation was 
published in the Revue de TOrient for 1865, 
pp. 105 — 141 and 641—663. In a short 
prefatory notice of the author, Tassy states 
that Karim Khan was well known to Dr. 
Duncan Forbes, who has described him as 
being a man of great intelligence, and 
anxious to gain every possible information 
on European usages and modes of govern- 
ment. See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 
2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 165. 

Prefixed to the work (foil. 2 — 9) is a col- 
lection of short Persian poems and passages 
from the Gulistan of Sa'di. 



Or. 1949,— Foil. 13 ; lOf in. by 8 ; 14 lines, 
5 in. long ; written on thin English paper in 
cursive Nestalik, in A.D. 1846. 

[Sib Henry M. Elliot.] 

A manual for the guidance of patwcms, 
or village accountants, in the District of 

Muzaffarnagar, by Na§r Allah Khan, Deputy 

Beg. ^ £iy> K uS-jW ^JjJ** «5i> 
This work contains a set of fifty-two rules, 
with tabulated forms appended, relating to 
the appointment of village accountants and 
the duties required of them. These rules 
were drawn up by the author, and forwarded 
for the approval of the Revenue authorities, 
with a covering letter (fol. la) dated Azsm- 
garh, 27th Nov. 1846. 


Digitized by 






Or. 1757.— Foil. 206; 10 in. by 6^; 15 lines, 
4£ in. long; written in Nestalik, about 

A.D. 1850. [Sib Henry M. Elliot.] 

A collection of extracts, chiefly from Persian 
works. See the Persian Catalogue, p. 10206. 
The following only are in Hindustani : — 

I. Foil. 15—26. Ji^ j&tf t-^" 

Selections from the Ara'ish i mahfil of 
Sher 'All, Afsos (see no. 72). This work 
was commenced A.H. 1219, A.D. 1804, and 
completed the following year. It contains 
a general description of Hindustan and its 
inhabitants, with a geographical account of 
its provinces, and a concise history of the 
Hindu kings up to the time of the Muham- 
madan conquest. The work was compiled 
from various Persian histories, but mainly 
from the Khulasat al-tawarikh of MunshI 
Sujan Ra'e of Patialah. See the Persian 
Catalogue, p. 230a. 

The Ara'ish i mahfil was printed in Cal- 
cutta, 1808 and 1848. Subsequently it was 
prescribed as a text-book for High Proficiency 
Examinations in Urdu, and a third edition, 
revised and corrected by W. Nassau Lees, 
was printed, Calcutta, 1863. Other editions 
have been lithographed in Lahore, 1867, and 
in Lucknow, 1870. It has been translated 
into English by M. H. Court, Allahabad, 
1871, and Calcutta, 1882. 

The present extracts are from chapters 
17 to 19 (pp. ei — aa of Nassau Lee's edition 
of 1863), which give accounts of the Pro- 
vinces of Delhi, Agra, and Allahabad. 

II. Fol. 296. Another extract from the 
same work. This passage occurs on p. ie of 
the Calcutta edition of 1863, and contains an 
account of the rose-gardens at Bijnaur. 


Or. 2010.— Foil. 261 ; 12in.by7£j 18 lines, 
5$ in. long; written in Nestalik ; dated A.D. 
1847. [Sie HaNEr M. Elliot.] 

J*y. &j!P 

A statistical account of the District of 
Bareilly, by Gulzari La'l. 

Beg. j£> U>j jj SL~> j\jj>* ^Ijiib j>j\ 

The author has supplied the following 
particulars of his life and writings in pre- 
faces to the present work, to his Surat-hal i 
Bareli (no. 22) and Gyan-prakash, and also 
to the Tawarikh i nadir of Sevati La'l (no. 3). 

Gulzari La'l, the son of Bhawani Singh, 
of Jalesar in the District of Muttra, was a 
Kayastha by caste. In A.D. 1825, when 
fourteen years of age, he obtained employ- 
ment in the Tah§il of Bareilly, and in 1837 
was appointed Sarishtadar, or record-keeper, 
in the office of the Collector of Bareilly. He 
was subsequently promoted to the post of 
Deputy Collector, and had retired in receipt 
of a pension when he wrote his Gyan-prakash 
in 1868. 

He states that, after serving ten years as a 
Sarishtadar, he compiled the following works, 
between A.D. 1847 and 1852 :— 

1. Tawarikh i nadiri, a work on general 
history. This is probably the historical work 
by Sevati La'l, to which he wrote a preface. 
See no. 3. 

2. Tawarikh i Bareli, the present work. 

& Gulzar i ahkam, a collection of Revenue 
orders and regulations, from A.D. 1816 to 


Digitized by 




4. Intikhab i ahkam i faujdarl, a collection 
of Orders relating to criminal cases, from 
A.D. 1840 to 1849. 

5. Khet-nanp, a treatise on land measure- 
ments, A.D. 1850. (No. 26.) 

6. Karkirdigi i patwariyan, a treatise on 
the duties of village accountants. 

7. Surat-^al i Bareli, a short account of 
the District of Bareilly. (No. 22.) 

Finally, in 1868, he wrote a work on 
Hindu religion and philosophy entitled Gyan- 
prakash, lithographed at Lucknow, 1877. 

The present work contains a carefully 
prepared and complete statistical account 
of the history, administration, agriculture, 
population, products and trade of the District 
of Bareilly, compiled by order of Mr. James 
Thomason, Lieutenant-Governor of the North- 
western Provinces, and based on local in- 
formation, historical works, and records found 
in Goverijment offices. 

The date of composition, A.D. 1847, is 
is supplied in a chronogram, foL 2a» 

Appended to the MS. is a letter in English, 
written by the author (without date), and 
addressed to " H. M, Elliot, Esqr., Secretary 
to the Govt, of India,' ' presenting him with 
this MS., accompanied by a copy pf a testi- 
monial from Mr. J. Thomason, dated 20th 
Dec. 1847, recommending the work and its 
author to the favourable notice of the Col- 
lector of Bareilly, in the hope "that the 
former may be found useful, and that the 
latter may obtain the reward which his zeal 
and public spirit appears to merit." 


Or. 1783.— FolL 83 ; 7| in. by 6 ; 16 lines, 
4| in. long ; written in Nestalik, about A.D. 
1852. [Sie Hbnbi M. Elliot.] 

A short account of the District of Bareilly, 
by the same author as the preceding. 

Beg. J->o^ w ^^c>Vfc 

i— *»J* 

This work appears to be an abstract of the 
author's Tawarlkh i Bareli (no. 21), which 
was written in A.D. 1847. It was specially 
prepared for Mr. Elliot, and consists of six 
chapters (Bab) as follows : 

Bab i. Physical description, foL 76. ii 
Government revenues and duties, fol. 16a. 
iii. Population, fol. 236. iv. Landlords and 
land-tenures, fol. 35a. v. Products, fol. 436. 
vi. Government expenditure, foL 67a. viL 
Imports and exports, fol. 70a, 

On the fly-leaf is pencilled the signature 
of Sir Henry Elliot, with the wonjs " Bareilly- 
nama, Presented by the author." 


Or. 1950.— Poll. 18 ; 10£ in. by 8 ; 13 lines, 
6 in. long ; written in clear Nestalik, in A.D. 

[Sir Henry |L Elliot.] 

Accounts of the antiquities of Bahlolpur 
Pay$l, and Ludhiana, in the District of 
Ludhiana, by Ganeshi La'l, Tah^Ildar. 

Foil. 4—6. jjiJA* <s*W Oji/ 

Foil. 7—9. Jb_b L*5 <j*\j\ 6ji/ 

Foil. 10— 18, i3 UU^J ^W Jjjj\ c+jfij 

These short historical notices of some of 
the oldest towns in the District of Ludhiana, 
in the North- Western Provinces, were com- 
piled by order of Mr. Henry M. Elliot, Sec* 
retary to the Government of India. 

Prefixed to the work is an English letter 
written by the author to Mr. Elliot, forward- 
ing this MS. to him, dated u Loodiana, 18th 
May, 1849." 

Digitized by 







Or. 1914— Foil. 120; 7f in. by 5£; 7 lines, 
3^- in. long ; written in neat Nestalik ; dated 
21st May, 1847. [Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 

A treatise against female infanticide, by 
Saiyid Tafazzul Husain Khun, Jagirdar, of 

Beg, *i>J* *f\ iltyfiS^+jf l*x)aj« O^l^ 

The author begins by alluding to the noti- 
fications which had been issued by the 
Government of India in the Agra Gazette 
prohibiting the practice of female infanticide, 
which was declared to be illegal, and to 
circular letters which had been addressed to 
the Rulers of Native States (a list of whom 
is given) informing them of this prohibition, 
and requesting their co-operation in carrying 
the order into effect. He then proceeds to 
give an account of the prevalence of female 
infanticide amongst Rajput tribes of India ; 
lie describes the cruelty and evil effects of 
this custom, answers objections that may be 
urged in extenuation of it, and suggests the 
best means for its prevention.. 

Tafazzul Husain Khan is also the author 
of Grhunchah i c ishk, a religious treatise, 
lithographed Calcutta, 1854. 


Or. 1915.— Foil. 48 ; 7f in. by 5* ; 7 lines, 
3£ in. long ; written in neat Nestalik, uniform 
with the preceding, and apparently in the 
same year. [Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 

«til*M cjJ- ***>*» 

An abstract of the preceding MS., written 
by the same hand, without date. 

Beg. > r AJ1j *}*&\ 3 f\*% ^ <j* A\ *•£ 



Or. 1946.— Foil. 9 ; 8 in. by h\ ; about 14 
lines, 3£ in. long ; written in Nestalik, pro- 
bably in 1850. [Sib Henky M. Elliot.] 

A treatise on land-measurements, by Gul- 
zari Lai. See no. 21. 

Beg. J** j* & f>.&* ^*»)) 2. m*j vl^L*© 

The work is divided into five Babs, as 
follows : 

Bab i. Measurement by the step, said to 
have been prescribed by Rajah Vikramaditya, 
B.C. 90, fol. 3a. ii. Measurement by the 
gaz, or yard measure of 42 anguls, instituted 
by the IJmperor Akbar, fol. 36. iii. Measure- 
ment by the chain, under the provisions of 
Regulation 9 of 1833, fol. 6a. iv. Conversion 
of bighas into acres and square miles, fol. 66. 
v. Conversion of .acres into bighas, fol. 86. 

An index of contents is prefixed to the 
work. The title, name of the author, and 
date of composition (Nov., A.D. 1850) appear 
on the first page, 

Digitized by 







Add. 17948.— Foil. 136; 12$ in. by 9J; 11 
lines, 4} in. long ; written in Nestalik ; dated 
Surat, A.H. 1222 (A.D. 1807). 

A dictionary of drugs mentioned in the 
Ikhtiyarat i Badi'I, a Persian work on Materia 
Medica by Hajl Zain al-'Attar. See the Per- 
sian. Catalogue, p. 469a. 

The dictionary is written in four columns; 
the first, in red ink, containing the names as 
found in the Ikhtiyarat i Badil, the other 
three their equivalents in Arabic, Persian 
and Hindustani. An alphabetical index to 
the Hindustani column is arranged on the 
margins, with reference to the numbers of 
the pages on which the words occur. 

This work, as stated in a Persian note at 
the end, was compiled in Surat, A.H. 1222 
(A.D. 1807), at the request of Doctor Pouget 
(who was in the Bombay Medical Service, 




Add. 17966.— Foil. 259; 10 in. by 5£; 15 

lines, 3 J in. long ; written in a cursive Indian 
Naskhi, apparently in the 18th century. 

A collection of treatises on alchemy and 

The contents of this volume, with the 
exception of the following treatise, are in 
Persian. See the Persian Catalogue, p. 4866. 

Foil. 131—254. ciJ^m iU 

A treatise on medicine and magic, without 
author's name or date of composition. 

Beg. ajUfy vjjiHjN SfiUj, &&& <_>, A\ ^U 

The work is written in a peculiar dialect 
of Hindustani containing a large admixture 
of Panjabi and Hindi words. It is divided 
into three chapters (Bab), subdivided into 
forty sections (Fa?l), all of which are enume- 
rated at the beginning. The chapters are 
as follows : 

Bab 1, in twenty-five Fa?ls : Common dis- 
eases and their treatment, fol. 134a. Bab 2, 
in five Fasls : The preparation of particular 
drugs, of fireworks and perfumes, with notes 
on female physiognomy, fol. 1876. Bab 3, 
in ten Fasls : The use of charms, incantations 
and amulets for dispelling evil spirits, also 
as antidotes for the poison of snakes and 
scorpions, and for other purposes. 



Add. 8920.— Foil. 105 ; 12£ in. by 9 ; 9 lines, 
5£ in. long ; written in large Nestalik ; dated 
Hansi Cantonment, A.D. 1817. 

tf Ujj^-~S/ <**!y> H->^ A-^jS 

A Hindustani translation of " An Elucida- 
tion of several parts of His Majesty's Regula- 

tions for the Formations and Movements of 

Beg. C*4^\ ±*>\j »U»ab fXmA ±±> W L> 

The work of which this is a translation was 
published by the War Office, June 1798, as 
an explanation of the " Regulations for the 
Formations and Movements of the Cavalry," 

Digitized by V^OOQ iC 



which was published 17th June, 1796. The 
Hindustani translation was made for the 
use of officers employed in command of regi- 
ments of Native Cavalry under the East India 

It consists of two parts, divided into 
chapters (Bab), each chapter being furnished 
with an explanatory diagram, carefully drawn 
and neatly painted in colours. Part I., in 
thirteen Babs, deals with the rules for the 
formation and wheeling of a squadron ; Part 
II., in nineteen Babs, explains the practical 
application of these rules. At the end (foil. 
916 — 1056) are the Words of Command which 
occur in the work. 


Add. 19506.— Foil. 125; 10£ in. by 7£; 13 
lines, 4J in. long ; written in large Nestalik, 
apparently in the beginning of the 19th 

An Indian cookery-book, by Saiyid Hamid 
al-Din, Bihari. 

Beg. J £$\± u»\ ^L*^ j;\ j& odj3 / 

The author states in the prologue that he 
made this translation, at the request of Mr. 
John Gilchrist, from a work (possibly in 
Persian) entitled Khwan i alwan, substituting 
in the designation of the chapters the word 
Khwan for Bab. He then enumerates the 
chapters (Khwan), twenty-four in number, 
comprised in the work. The last chapter 
(fol. 1156) contains a list of words relating 
to cookery, with a short explanation of each. 

They are not arranged alphabetically, but 
appear to have been written in the order 
in which they occur in the several chapters. 

This work is not a translation of a popular 
cookery-book, described in the Persian Cata- 
logue, p. 490a, which has been published 
several times. 


Or. 1880.— Foil. 170; 6^ in. by 4; 9 lines, 
2 in. long; written in Nestalik, about 
A.D. 1850. [Sib Henby M. Elliot.] 

I. Foil. 2—134. Istilahat i Sufiyah. A 
glossary of Sufi terms in Persian. See the 
Persian Catalogue, p. 9976. 

II. Foil. 135—170. ».tt Jjl^ 

A collection of riddles in verse. 

The MS. contains 150 enigmas and cha- 
rades in verses of two to six lines, the 
answer to each being written in red ink as 
the heading to the verse. The Hindustani 
contains a large admixture of Hindi words, 
several of the enigmas being entirely in that 
language. The first is headed : 

The following charade on the word \j4 
cc a bracelet " (fol. 1686), is a specimen of 
those contained in the work : 

"I saw clasped on the hand of a com- 
panion half a he-goat (i.e. the syllable J, of 
\fi) with the whole of an elephant " (i.e. the 
word J, a synonym for ^b). 

Digitized by 







Royal 16, B. ILL— Foil. 23; 12* in. by 8; 
a volume of miscellaneous contents. 

[Thomas Hide.] 

Foil. 7—9; 12 in. by 7$ ; about 33 lines, 
4£ in. long; written by a European hand, 
apparently in the 17th century. 

LsJi <J^ 
A rhymed vocabulary of Arabic and 
Persian words in common use, explained in 

This popular vocabulary is commonly 
called Khalik Ban, from its beginning, and 
is generally ascribed to Amir Khusrau, pos- 
sibly because the name Khusrau occurs in 
the last line in the printed editions, as 
follows : 

Several editions have been lithographed 
at the native presses. The arrangement of 
the lines in this MS. differs from that of the 
printed editions. See Sprenger, Journal of 
the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. xxi., 
p. 519, and Biblioth. Sprenger, no, 1003. 


Royal 16, B. XIII.— Foil. 41 ; 10£ in, by 6 J ; 
18 lines, 3£ in. long ; written in Nestalik, on 
English paper, in the 17th century. 

£Thomas Hyde.] 

I. Foil. 2—32. A rough alphabetical 
vocabulary containing Persian verbs conju- 

gated through their main forms, with the 
Hindustani equivalent written under each. 

Beg. o-J^ji- jjJ ^ «y>U> »j*T ^j-tT 

It i$ called in the subscription ^«3*T <->lS£ 

II. Foil. 33 — 41. A list of common 
Persian words arranged by order of subjects, 
with interlinear Hindustani translation. 


Or. 1840.— Foil. 293 ; 5£ in. by 3± ; 13 lines, 
2 in. long ; written in Nestalik, about A.D. 
1844, [Sib Henry M. Elliot.] 

Extracts from fifty-one Persian MSS. 
Foil. 189— 263. oU«^ 

A glossary of Hindustani words, in alpha- 
betical arrangement, mostly of Hindi origin, 
with explanations in Persian, by Siraj al- 
Din 'All Khan, poetically surnamed Arzu. 

Beg. UjJ^ U 3)1 U) f^ $ ^X*#* 

The author, a noted Persian and Hindu- 
stani poet, and a descendant of Shaikh 
Muhammad Ghaus, of Gwalior, was born at 
Agra, A.H. 1101 (A.D. 1690). He settled 
in Delhi, A.H. 1132, and proceeded thence 
to Lucknow, A.H. 1168, where he received 
a pension from the Nawab Shuja' al-Daulah,- 
and died the following year, A.H. 1169 
(A.D. 1756). See the Persian Catalogue, 
pp. 501a and 1030a ; Garcin de Tassy, Litt. 
Hind., 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 226 ; and Sprenger, 
Oudh Catalogue, p. 132. 

The author states in the preface that this 
is simply a corrected edition of a work bear- 
ing the same title, originally written by 
" one of the elegant writers of India," 

Digitized by 




A short account of Arzu and his works 
will be found in Beale's Biographical Dic- 
tionary, 2nd ed., p. 386. 


Add. 22128.— Poll. 99 ; 14f in. by 10 ; about 
35 lines ; written on stout English paper by 
a European hand, in the 18th century ; much 
faded and discoloured by damp. 

" A Vocabulary of words in English and 

The authorship of this work is not known. 
The vocabulary is written on one side only 
of each page, which is ruled in three columns. 
The first column contains the English words 
in alphabetical arrangement, the second, their 
equivalents in Hindustani, or Moorish, as the 
language commonly spoken by the Muham- 
madans of India was termed in the 18th and 
the beginning of the 19th century. The 
Hindustani words are transliterated pho- 
netically in Roman characters. The third 
column contains English synonyms, with 
other meanings of the Hindustani words, and 
notes, which are occasionally carried on to 
the blank page on the opposite side. 

Prefixed to the vocabulary are a few simple 
rules of Hindustani etymology, with the 
heading " A Moors Grammar.' ' 


Or. 2447 and 2448. — Two uniform volumes, 
containing respectively foil. 326 and 296 ; 
15f in. by 10£; written on stout English 
ruled paper of 42 lines to the page, water- 
marked 1803, in two columns. 

[Rev. T. W. Huthwaite.J 

A Hindustani-English dictionary. 

The Hindustani words appear to have been 
written by a native hand, the English equiva- 
lents being subsequently filled in by the 
compiler. The origin of the words, whether 

Arabic, Persian, or Hindi, is indicated by 
the initial letter of the language from which 
the word is taken, written in the Persian 
character in a separate column. 

The first volume contains Hindustani words 
up to the letter j inclusive, and consists of 
1318 numbered columns. In the second 
volume, from the letter (^*, the pages are 
numbered instead of the columns, the MS. 
ending at p. 595. 

The following pencilled note appears on the 
last page of the second volume: "Written 
by the late General Henry Huthwaite at the 
beginning of this century, while Interpreter 
at the Court of the Marquis of Hastings, 
Gov. Genl. of India. Rev. T. W. Huth- 
waite, 1882." A similar, but somewhat 
shorter note, occurs also at the end of the 
first volume. 


Add. 18889.— Foil. 71; 9^ in. by 6; 13 lines, 
4 in. long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Nag- 
pur, 26th Rabl< L, A.H. 1215 (Aug. AD. 

A collection of Hindustani idioms, ex- 
plained in Persian, by Muhammad Isma'il, 
poetically surnamed Tapish. 

Beg. \j#\~>\ Joj *f \tJ\ J** CJj**» 4^ ±*> 

UxlJtf ^b^ CDj&i \5* Aib 

Mirza Muhammad Isma'Il, who is familiarly 
known as Mirza Jan, was the son of Mirza 
Yusuf Beg of Bukhara, a soldier by profes- 
sion, and a descendant of Saiyid Jalal al-Din 
Bukhari. He was born at Delhi, but left 
that city and settled at Lucknow, where he. 
took service under Mirza Jahandar Shah 
(Jawan-bakht), the eldest son of' the Emperor 
Shah 'Alam. Subsequently he went to Ben- 
gal, and, according to Nassakh, was for a 
long time an associate of Nawab Shams al- 

Digitized by 




Daulah of Dacca. He afterwards went to 
Calcutta, and probably died there. He was 
alive in Sept. 1812, when a reward was 
awarded for a copy of the " Kooliyat i 
Tupish ; the poetical works of Mirza Jan, a 
living poet," at the " Eleventh Public Dis- 
putations" of the College of Fort William. 
See Roebuck's Annals, p. 339. 

Tapish studied poetry under Muhammad 
Yar Beg, Sa'il, and also under Khwajah Mir 
Dard, and, according to Nassakh, was also 
well versed in Sanskrit. He is the author of 
a metrical translation of the Bahar i danish, 
a Persian romance by Shaikh 'Inayat Allah. 
The last verse of the poem contains the 
chronogram J^> j eb , expressing the date of 
composition, A.H. 1217 (A.D. 1802). It 
was printed, after his death, at Calcutta, 
A.D. 1839. It has also been lithographed, 
Bombay, A.D. 1867, and Lucknow, A.D. 
1872. Tapish is also said to have written a 
Rekhtah version of the romance Yusuf o 

Sheftah and Batin spell the author's name 
in their Tazkirahs { J^, but in the Bahar i 
danish it is spelt j^» and Nassakh states 
that he had seen some Ghazals, in the 
author's own handwriting, in which his 
name is so spelt. 

The present work consists of a number of 
idioms, peculiar to the Hindustani language 
as it was then spoken at Delhi, alphabetically 
arranged, with explanations in Persian, and 
quotations from the works of Hindustani 
poets in which the idioms occur. The author 
states in a Persian preface that he had 
written this work at Murshidabad, A.H. 
1208 (A.D. 1793-94), at the request of 
Nawab Amir al-Mulk Shams aJ-Daulah 
Ahmad 'All Khan Bahadur. It was printed 
at Murshidabad, A.H. 1265 (A.D. 1849), 

See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
vol. iii., p. 219 ; Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, 
p. 297; and Nassakh, Sukhan i shu'ara, 
p. 302. 


Or. 399.— Foil. 274 j lOf in. by 6J ; 17 lines, 
3| in. long; written in Nestalik; dated 
3rd Rajab, A.H. 1234 (May, A.D. 1819). 

[Geoege Wm. Hamilton.] 


A Hindustani-Pushtu dictionary, explained 
in Persian, by Ilahyar, son of IJafiz al-Mulk 
Hafiz Rahmat Khan, Bahadur. 

Beg. J** «Ji J jrf' lJ\j^ (jtfl^* ±*> 

ill jJA 

The author, a son of the celebrated Bohilla 
chief IJafiz Bah mat, composed this work 
whilst at Bareilly, after the death of his 
brother Nawab Mahabbat Khan, which oc- 
curred A.H. 1223 (A.D. 1808). 

At the end of the work are several chrono- 
grams, by the author's son, Muhammad 
Ibrahim Khan and others, giving A.H. 1228 
(A.D. 1813) as the date of composition. 

A notice of the author, and a full descrip- 
tion of this work, will be found in the 
Persian Catalogue, p. 517a. 


Or. 2012.— Foil. 220; lOf in. by 6£; 17 lines, 
4£ in. long ; written in fair Nestalik ; dated 
Meerutj 23rd Rabi* IL, A.H. 1251 (A.D. 

A Hindustani dictionary explained in 
Persian, with Arabic equivalents, written in 
A.H. 1250 (A.D. 1834), by Muhammad «Ali, 
surnamed Sadr Atnin, B. Saiyid Ahmad 'All 
Khan al-Kaba'I al-Badayuni. 

Beg. *\~\ j &\j\ J \j J&^j* cri^i 3 jJz» 

For a description of this work see the 
Persian Catalogue, p. 9976. 

Digitized by 






Add. 7045.— Foil. 167; 10 in. by 7£; a 
volume containing miscellaneous grammatical 
treatises. [Mrs. M. B. Williamson.] 

Foil. 144 — 167 ; loosely written by a Euro- 
pean hand, on English paper, in the 18th 

" Rudiments of the Hindostan Language," 
containing elementary rules on etymology, 
with a few dialogues, and a translation from 
the Persian of the first tale in the Tutl- 
namah, or " Tales of a Parrot," in English 
and Hindustani. 

The author of this grammar is not known. 

The volume bears the book-plate of the Rev. 
John Hadden Hindley. The following title 
is written on the fly-leaf by a different hand : 
" The Persian Moonshee's Manual for teach- 
ing the rudiments of the Hindoostanee Lan- 
guage. Hindoostanee and English." 


Add. 5656.— Foil. 27; 9| in. by 6f ; about 
15 lines, written in the 18th century. 

[N. B. Halhed.] 

A fair copy of the preceding MS. The 
Hindustani words are in the handwriting of 
a native scribe. On the fly-leaf is written 
" Grammar of the Moors or Hindostany." 



Or. 3224— 3226.— Three uniform volumes, 
containing respectively foil. 539, 550 and 
286; 12 in. by 7J-; 17 lines, 5 in. long; 
written in neat Nestalik, with ruled margins, 
apparently in the 19th century. 

A collection of proverbs, with illustrative 
tales, compiled by Faiz 'All Khan, Nawab of 

Nawab Faiz 'All Khan, whose titles are 
A?af al-Daulah Muntaz al-Mulk, Hizbar i 
Jang, and whose poetical name is Mumtaz, 
was the grandfather of Nawab 'Abd al- 
Rahman Khan, of Jhajhar, who was hanged at 
Delhi in 1857 for rebellion during the Mutiny. 

These three volumes contain a total number 
of 2979 proverbs, popular sayings, and idioms, 

the origin or application of each of which is 
illustrated by tales or poetical quotations. 
The work has been written progressively. 
Having completed the first volume (742 tales), 
the compiler made a fresh collection of pro- 
verbs and illustrative tales in a second volume 
(nos. 743 to 2509), and a still further collec- 
tion in a third volume, which ends unfinished 
at no. 2979. The tales in the last two volumes 
are considerably abridged. 

A carefully . prepared index is prefixed to 
each volume. The proverbs are arranged in 
a rough alphabetical order by their initial 
letters, each being neatly written in a ruled 
square, with three references superscribed 
in red ink. The first gives the number of 
the tale in which the proverb occurs ; the 
second its position, i.e. if the proverb is 
quoted at the beginning of the tale it is 
indicated by the letter ^, and if introduced 
in the course of the tale, by the letter d. 
The third reference is to the number of the 
page in the volume, 

D r 

Digitized by 

D GoogI( 







Add. 26528,— Foil. 49 ; 10* in. by 5f ; 15 
lines, 3^ in. long ; written in Nestalik, ap- 
parently in the 18th century* 

[Wm. Erskine.] 

The story of Bahram, King of Persia, and 
the fairy Banu Husn. A Magnawl in Dakhani 
verse, by Daulat. 

u? j* ^ * uW^ tfV>> 

The prologue contains short ascriptions of 
praise to God, Muhammad, the four Caliphs, 
and Shah c Alam, the author's spiritual ad- 
viser ( jj). The hero of this fairy-tale, Prince 
Bahram, is generally known by the name 
Bahramgor, from his fondness for hunting 
wild asses (^f) and other animals* The 
story deals with his strange adventures in 
the country of Dew i safed, the king of the 
dews, or demons, and his falling in love with, 
and eventually marrying, Banu Husn, a fairy 
who used to frequent the palace gardens. 

The story, as stated in the prologue, is 
taken from the Persian. (See Persian Cata- 
logue, p. 8776.) An Urdu prose version by 
Farkhand c Ali, first printed at Delhi* A.D. 
1868, has gained great popularity. There 
are also two translations in Panjabi verse, 
one by Gopal Singh, the other by Imam 

There is another version of this romance, 
also in Dakhani verse, written A.H. 1081 
(A.D. 1670-71), by a poet called Tab'i (see 
no. 50, art. ii.), which bears the title of 
liissah i Bahram o Gulandam. Sprenger 

(Oudh Catalogue, p. 608) notices a copy of 
another version, in Bekhtah, composed by 
Shah tfusain tfaklkat in A.H. 1225 (A.D. 

No record of the author of this MS. has 
been found. His Takh alius, the number of 
distichs in the poem (1400), and the date of 
the completion of the work, A.H. 1050 
(A.D. 1640), are given in the author's epi- 


Add. 26534.— Foil. 128; 8| in. by 5£; 12 
lines, 3£ in. long ; dated 7th August 1807. 

[Wm. Erskine.] 

The same work, in Gujarati characters. 

This copy, which was written for Mr. 
Erskine, is from an imperfect MS. It begins 
in the middle of the prologue (fol. 36, line 
10 of the preceding) : 

tf^Ti M«/Mn ^9xm nnwi *«ru 

It is also imperfect at the end, breaking off 
at line 12, fol^ 486 of the preceding MS. 

In this copy the poem is divided into can- 
tos, each with a Gujarati heading in red ink. 

Copyist: Rustamji Palanji, 3$l<rt*t^ Hl- 


Or. 1059.— Foil. 191 ; 6£ in. by 4£ ; 11 lines 
as far as fol. 115, then 13 lines, 8£ in. long; 
written in Naskhi, with ruled margins, ap- 
parently in the 18th century. 

Digitized by 





The story of Prince Manohar, and Madhu- 
malati. A Magnawi in Dakbani verse, by 

Be g- <^V" J^ uA^ c/**^ ^^ 

Nothing is known of the author, except 
that he was a Brahman poet of the Deccan, 
who wrote under the Takhallu? Nusrati, and 
was a favourite and associate of c Ali 'Adil 
Shah IL, of Bijapur, who ascended the 
throne A.H. 1067 (A.D. 1656), and died 
A.H. 1083 (AD. 1672). 

The romance is preceded by a long pro- 
logue, in which is a eulogy of the author's 
patron, the Sultan of Bijapur. The first 
page of the MS., consisting of six distichs, 
is missing, but has been supplied on an 
additional leaf, by a different hand, in Nes- 
talik. The MS. is imperfect, the latter part 
of the epilogue being wanting. The last 
two folios are written by another hand, in 

Copies of this work are to be found in 
the Bodleian library (also imperfect) and in 
the Library of the Royal Asiatic Society, 
London. The latter is dated 7th Rabi c I., 
A.H. 1164 (Jan., A.D. 1751). See also 
Stewart's Catalogue, p. 179 ; Sprenger, 
Oudh Catalogue, p. 630 ; and Garcin de 
Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 485. 

The date of composition, A.H. 1068 
(A.D. 1657-58) is expressed in the following 
chronogram, found in a copy of this work 
mentioned by Sprenger : 


Add. 26527.— Foil. 220 ; 9 in. by 5| ; 14 
lines, 4 in. long; written in Naskhi, with 
ruled margins, apparently in the 18th 
century. [¥m. Ebskine.] 

*•& > 

An historical account of the reign of 'All 
'Adil Shah II., of Bijapur, by Nusrati. See 
the preceding work. 

M y 

Beg. Jj^ jjj ^r » K ^ <J> Jj* *•♦>■ 
J* y jA? fi~ &/ <J*f <^+ <J ^ 

This poem, written in Dakhani verse, con- 
sisting chiefly of Magnawis, with a few Kasl- 
dahs and Matla's, contains a eulogistic ac- 
count of the deeds of the Sultan 'All c Adil 
Shah I., written during the reign of that 
monarch (A.H. 1067—83). 

A copy of this work is mentioned in 
Stewart's Catalogue, p. 178, but is erro- 
neously described as relating to c Ali 'Adil 
Shah I., instead of to the second monarch 
of that name. 

The following note is written on the fly- 
leaf: " For Mr. Erskine. Alee Nama, a poem 
by Nusserittee." 


Or. 86.— Foil. 140 ; 9£ in. by 5$ ; 13 lines, 
4 in. long; written in Naskhi, with ruled 
margins; dated 10th Muharram, A.H. 1159 
(Feb., A.D. 1746). 


1_JLmm* &JA3 

The romance of Saif al-muluk, the son of 
the King of Egypt, and Badi c al-Jamal, the 
Princess of China. A Ma&nawi in Dakhani 
verse, by Ghauwa§I. 

The author, who is only known by the 
above Takhallus, was a Shi'ah poet who lived 
in the time of *Abd Allah Kutb Shah, Sultan 
of Golconda, in Haidarabad (who reigned 
A.H. 1020—1083). He is also the author of 
a Dakhani translation of the Tutl-namah (see 
no. 54, art. ii.). 

Digitized by 





This popular romance is probably taken 
from the Persian version of one of the 
Arabian Nights tales (see the Persian Cata- 
logue, p. 7646). Two Panjabi versions have 
been published, one by Lutf 'All, the other, 
entitled J\*U vs>> by Imam Bakhsh. There 
is also a Sindhi version by Bahar Bapar 
and 'Abd al-Rahman, and one in Pushtu by 
Ahmad. Garcin de Tassy also notices a 
prose version of this romance by Mansur 
'All. (See Litt. Hind., vol. ii, p. 278.) 

The prologue contains poems in praise of 
God, Muhammad, the four Caliphs, Abu Bakr, 
'Umar, 'Usman, and 'All, of 'Abd al-I£adir, 
Jllanl, and other saints, and of the Sultan 
'Abd Allah. 

The volume contains sixteen full-page 
miniatures, and 187 smaller ones, several of 
which occupy half a page or more. 

The author introduces his name in the 
eighteenth couplet of the first poem (fol. 16) : 

This work was printed at Bombay, A.H. 
1290 (A.D. 1873). The latter part of the 
printed edition differs somewhat from this 
MS., and contains some additional verses. 


Or. 2716.— Foil. 81 ; 10$ in. by 6f ; 15 lines, 
5£ in. long ; written in bold Nestalik ; dated 
21st Safar, A.H. 1207 (Oct., A.D. 1792). 

[Db. Bubnell.] 

W G^ * U ° S ^ 


The story of Rizwan Shah, Prince of 
China, and the fairy princess Ruh-afza. A 
Masnawl in Dakhani verse, by Fa'iz. 

Beg- JT ^ J tf &* f U J^ 

u^ uJitf ***S ^^ ^<*> 

The author, of whom no record has been 
found, introduces his Takhallus in the pro- 
logue (fol. 56), and states that he composed 
this romance in Dakhani verse from a Persian 
work in prose. 

The date of composition, A.H. 1094 (A.D. 
1683) is given in the following lines at the 

Garcin de Tassy notices a prose version of 
this romance by Ashk, entitled Gulzar i Chin. 
See Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. i., pp. 239 and 
439; also Stewart's Catalogue, p. 179, and 
Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, p. 606. 

Appended to the MS. is a specimen page 
and title-page of an edition of this work, 
edited, with a running glossary in Urdu, by 
Major M. W. Carr, and printed in Madras, 
A.D. 1870. On the title-page is written the 
following note : " Major Carr was drowned 
nr. Goa, Janry. 13, 1871, and nothing more 
was printed. ,, On the fly-leaf appears the fol- 
lowing note by Dr. Burnell : " This is a poem 
in DakhnI HindusthanI and is the text wh. 
Major Carr proposed to edit. This MS. is 
from his Library. A. B." 


Or. 2717.— Foil. 67 ; 8 in. by 5 ; 9 lines, 3^ 
in. long; written in Nestalik on different 
coloured sheets of paper; dated Mysore, 
A.D. 1870. [De. Bubnell.] 

^jo ^ LoS 

The story of the Virgin Mary. 

This work, in Dakhani verse, of unknown 
authorship, contains the story of the Virgin 
Mary and the birth of Christ, as narrated in 

Digitized by 




the Koran. At the concluding part of the 
poem there is a short account of some of the 
miracles of Christ, 

This copy appears to have been made from 
an imperfect MS., and commences : 

An edition of this poem, in modern Hindu- 
stani verse, was made by 'All Bakhsh, who 
is also called Saiyid Barakat 'All, in Shawwal, 
A.H. 1290 (Dec., A.D. 1873), and was litho- 
graphed in Bombay, A.H. 1296 (A.H. 1879). 
The original text of this work has been very 
closely retained, the main difference being 
the substitution of Urdu words and inflections 
for Dakhani. 

Another Dakhani poem on the same sub- 
ject, written by Ghulam Ahmad, was published 
at Madras, A.D. 1870 (P), as one of a collec- 
tion of eight poems entitled { ja^ **y*f. 

Garcin de Tassy mentions a copy of this 
poem. See Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. iii., 
p; 469. 

Copyist : ^\ i#**ji* 

On the inside of the cover is a note by Dr. 
Burnell, dated Jan. 1872, stating that Major 
Carr (who was drowned at Goa in 1871) had 
intended to edit this text. 


Add. 10590.— Foil. 178; 8| in. by 4J ; 14 and 
17 lines, 3f in. long ; written in Naskhi, ap- 
parently in the 18th century. 

I, Foil. 1—26. j**r m\j kI&t 

An account of the wars of c All, the son-in- 
law of Muhammad. A poem in Dakhani 
verse, by Saiyid Ashraf . 

peg. ft/i^+u ^ jA ^u* 

The author introduces his name at the 
end of the poem, and states that it contains 
806 distichs, and was written in A.H. 1125 
(A.D. 1713). 

% - 

II. Foil. 27—73. f USjtf j f Vt> 

The story of Prince Bahrain and Gulan- 
dam : a Magnawi in Dakhani verse, by Tab']. 

Beg, ^ o-^> )j$ ij& y- C ft 3< 

For another version of the fairy story of 
Bahramgor and Banu Husn, see no. 43. In 
this work the heroine Gulandam is a princess 
of India, instead of the fairy Banu Husn. 
See the Persian Catalogue, p. 734a. 

The author, of whom nothing is known, 
states in the concluding lines of the poem 
that it contains 1340 distichs, and was com- 
posed in forty days, A.H. 1081 (A.D. 1670- 
1671). The work is dedicated to Shah Abu al- 
Hasan, the last of the £utb Shahl Sultans 
of Golconda. As this monarch did not 
ascend the throne of Haiderabad till A.H. 
1083, it is possible that the prologue was 
written some time after the poem. 

See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
vol. iii., p. 194, and Sprenger, Oudh Cata- 
logue, pp. 639 and 643. 

Copyist ; J&+ jju* 

III. Foil. 74—178. C+Ltf Ca-!*, or " The 
Eight Paradises/' 

A poem on the loves of Bahrain, apparently 
in imitation of Amir Khusrau's Persian poem 
bearing the same title, by Muhammad Shah. 

Beg. J^a* db^^ r ^ yjj* 

The author gives his name in the epilogue 
(fol. 177J), and states at the end of the poem 
that the work consists of 3250 distichs. The 
poem bears no date, but in the prologue 
there is a eulogy on the author's patron, 
Muhammad 'Add Shah of Bijapur, who 
reigned A.H. 1036—1067 (A,D. 1626—1656). 

Digitized by 






Add. 24056.— Foil. 134 ; 8 in. by 64 ; 11 lines, 
3f in. long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled 
margins; dated <J$ ^y> near Haidarabad, 
29th Rabl' I., A.H. 1243 (20th Oct., A.D. 

The Diwan of Wall. 

Beg. K Joj djj ^ iaJ fi <J> &p ^ 

* &\±> U^ &J J* +j* tttf* ^ 

Shah Wall Allah, poetically surnamed 
Wall, the most celebrated of the poets of 
the Deccan, was a native of Ahmadabad in 
Gujarat, and a descendant of the saint Shah 
Wajih al-Din, in praise of whom he has 
written a Kasidah and a Tarji'band poem. 
There appears to be some uncertainty as to 
his real Dame, for, though the majority of 
native biographers call him Shah Wall Allah, 
he is called Wall Muhammad by some, and 
Shams Wall Allah by Azad, Karlm, and one 
or two others. Muhammad Manzur, the 
editor of his Kulliyat, Bombay, 1874, styles 
him Muhammad Wall al-Din in the colo- 
phon, and Saghlr, the author of the Tagkirah 
Jalwah i khijr (see p. 79), is of opinion that 
bis name was Shams al-Din, as given in the 
following distich of the author's Diwan 
(fol. 11a). 

It is, however, highly improbable that the 
poet should use such laudatory language 
when speaking of himself; the allusion is 
clearly to some othetr well-known personage. 
Mir Taki states in his Tazkirah, Nikat al- 
shu'ara, that Wall was born in Aurangabad, 
but this is generally acknowledged to be a 

Wall visited Delhi about the year A.H. 1112 
(A.D. 1700), during the reign of the Emperor 
Aurangzlb, and there became a pupil of Shah 

Sa'd Allah, Gulshan, a celebrated Persian 
poet (who died about A.H. 1140 or 1141). 
At his suggestion Wall began to imitate the 
Persian poets in writing a Diwan in Hindu- 
stani, a style of poetical composition which 
till then had not been attempted by any 
Hindustani poet. He appears to have re- 
turned to his native country and there com- 
pleted the Diwan, after which he went back 
with it to Delhi, in the third year of the 
reign of Muhammad Shah, i.e. A.H. 1134 
(A.D. 1722). See Azad, Ab i hayat, p. 93. 
Beale, in his notice of this poet under the 
names Wall and IJatim (Biographical Diet., 
2nd ed., pp. 414 and 159), states that Wall 
took his Diwan to Delhi "in A.D. 1720, 
A.H. 1132." He does not, however, give 
any authority for this statement. No other 
particulars are known of the life of Wall. 

The Diwan (or Kulliyat) of Wall consists 
of Ghazals, arranged in alphabetical order, 
with several Mustazad, Mukhammas, Tarji'- 
band, Ruba'is, and other poems. They are 
written in the peculiar style of Hindustani 
spoken in those days, in which Hindi words 
greatly predominate, with inflexional forms 
now quite obsolete. 

The Diwan, edited by Garcin de Tassy, 
was printed in Paris, 1834, followed by a 
French translation of several of the poems, 
with notes, and an account of the author, 
Paris, 1836. Muhammad Manzur published 
a lithographed edition in Bombay, 1874, and 
another edition, by Munshi Nawal Kishore, 
was printed in Lucknow, 1878, from a MS. 
in the library of Nawab Muhammad Mardan 
'Ali Khan, formerly Diwan and Prime 
Minister of Marwar. To this edition was 
subsequently added an appendix in 1880, 
containing some additional Ghazals under 
the letters \ and J, and a Ka§idah, which 
were supplied by Mr. Hoey, formerly City 
Magistrate of Lucknow. 

The present MS. contains only the Ghazals, 
the arrangement of the verses of which differs 
from that in the printed editions. 


Digitized by 


A.H. 1100—1200. 


There is a copy of the Dlwan in the 
Bodleian Library. Copies are noticed in 
Sprenger's Catalogue, p. 641, as also of a 
Masnawi by Wall, entitled ^ La5, which 
does not appear in any published edition of 
his works. 

For the principal notices of this poet see 
Grarcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
vol. Hi., p. 281; Azad, Ab i fcayat, p. 89; 
and the Allahabad Review, vol. ii., no, 8, 
p. 111. 

Copyist : ^\ ^j ±+* 


Or. 382.— Foil. 211 ; 9£ in. by 6 ; 10 lines, 
3 J in. long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled 
margins, apparently at the close of the 18th 
century. From the royal library of Lucknow. 

[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

The Kulliyat, or Collected works of Zatali. 

Mir Muhammad Ja'far, surnamed Zatali, 
or "the Jester," was a native of Narnaul, 
and lived at Delhi during the reign of the 
Emperor Aurangzlb (who died A.H. 1118, 
A.D. 1707) and of his successors Shah 'Alam 
and Farrukhsiyar. 

The Kulliyat of Zatali consists of both 
prose and verse compositions, written partly 
in Persian, and partly in a style of Hindu- 
stani peculiar to himself, occasionally hardly 
intelligible. It consists of letters, satires, 
eulogies on the Emperors Aurangzlb and 
Shah 'Alatu, Ghazals, Magnawis, £asidahs, 
witticisms and humorous pieces, and Fal- 
namahs, or astrological treatises. -Several of 
his works are of an indecent nature. The 
first piece is in Persian, and bears the title 
*i* A\ C*+**j Jl*t j* j y>l*» ^u »^\j*. It 

Amongst his poems are satires on Mirza 
Zu al-Fakar Beg, Kotwal of Delhi (foil. 226 
and 121J), and his daughter Chandah (fol. 
17a) ; a satire on Muhammad Kam-bakhsh, 
the youngest son of Aurangzlb, who died in 
battle with his brother Shah 'Alam near 
Haidarabad, A.H.1119, A.D. 1708 (fol. 110a) ; 
a eulogy on Aurangzlb (fol. 1726), and an 
elegy on his death (fol. 184a) ; also eulogies 
on Shah 'Alam (fol. 187a). 

The Kulliyat was lithographed in Bombay, 
1853 and 1857, and in Delhi, 1873. In these 
editions the arrangement of the various com- 
positions differs from that in this MS. The 
author's Takhallu? is variously spelt as ^JSj, 
Jjj, and Jbj. 

See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
vol. iii., p. 337. 


Or. 381.— Foil. 92 ; 9| in. by 6 ; 13 lines, 
3f in. long; written in Nestalik, with ruled 
margins, apparently about the beginning of 
the 18th century. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

I. Foil. 26. jJj ^a 

The Diwan of Yakru. 

Beg* tf ^*> j^\ JL«* c-*> \jfjj jJ* j> 

No record has been found of this poet, 
except that his name was c Abd al-Wahhab, 
and that he was a pupil of Shah Najm al- 
Din, Abru, of Delhi (who died about the 
middle of the 12th century A.H). 

The Dlwan consists of Ghazals in alpha* 
betical arrangement, written in the archaic 
form of language peculiar to the earlier 
Hindustani poets. A few miscellaneous 
poems are appended. 

A copy of this work, with a different be- 
ginning, is mentioned by Sprenger, Oudh 
Catalogue, p. 642. 

Digitized by 




II. Pol. 616. *~t ^y-* 

The Diwan of Mubtala. 

Beg. &^&~** i $ T ^j4£ % j> 3 \ 

'Ubaid Allah Khan, whose Takhallus is 
Mubtala, does not appear to be noticed in 
any of the Hindustani Tazkirahs. His name, 
as also that of his father, Mir Jumlah, is 
supplied by the copyist at the end of the 
MS., as follows : jju* &Xitf, ^y*) *2> A^ c^3 

This Mir Jumlah was probably the Subedar 
of Bihar of that name, who died in the 
thirteenth year of the reign of the Emperor 
Muhammad Shah, i.e. A.H. 1144 (A.D. 1731). 
See Beale's Biographical Diet., 2nd ed.,p. 251. 

These two Dlwans are written by the 
same hand. According to the subscriptions 
by the copyist at the end of each Diwan, it 
appears that the first was written on the 
12 th, the second on the 19th, of Sha'ban 
(the year not given), during the reign of 
Ahmad Shah Abdali, i.e. between the years 
A.H. 1170 (A.D. 1757), when Shah Durrani 
assumed the throne of Delhi, and A.H. 1174 
(A.D. 1761), when he returned to his own 
country, after the battle of Panipat, 


Add. 26529.— Foil. 196 ; 9 in. by 4J ; 13 lines, 
3 J in. long; written in inelegant Nestalik, 
and dated A.H. 1170 (A.D. 1756-57) and 
1172 (A.D. 1759). [Wm. Eeskine.] 

I. Foil. 1 — 31. Tales of a merchant's wife 
and her lovers, in Dakhani verse, by Saiyid 
*Abd Allah, poetically surnamed Kiyasi. 

Beg. % J*» fj' &** J> S-^<dS*utf* IS*'**; 

These tales, which do not appear to have 
any title, deal with the unfaithfulness of a 

merchant's wife during her husband's ab- 
sence, and are probably written in imitation 
of the Tota-kahani, or " Tales of a Parrot." 
The author has given his name and Takhallus, 
and the date of composition, 11th Shawwal, 
A.H. 1164 (Sept., A.D. 1751), in the epi- 
logue, in the following lines : 

trf* [?] J V^ ^U-5 u*i 

A Persian Rubal, by a different hand, is 
scribbled in Shikastah at the end of the poem. 

II. Foil. 32—194. *.tt J>J* 

The Tales of a Parrot. A Magnawi in 
Dakhani verse, by Ghauwa$i. See no. 47. 

Beg. tf v-*£ v? <J kto y» \A*>- 

These tales were translated from the 
Persian Tuti-namah of Ziya'I Nakhahabi (see 
the Persian Catalogue, p. 753a) during the 
reign of Sultan 'Abd Allah Kutb Shah of 
Golconda (A.D. 1611—1672). The prologue 
contains a long eulogy of this sovereign, 

GhauwasI has introduced his name in a 
distich, which is repeated at the end of each 
tale. The date of composition, 1st Rajab, 
A.H. 1049 (Oct., A.D. 1639) is stated in the 
author's epilogue (fol. 1936) in the following 
lines ; 

a** 4? s-»r 1 Oj**- {JJ&. Jj* 

Digitized by 


A.H. 1100—1200. 


The whole of the MS. has been copied by 
the same hand. The first work is dated 
A.H. 1170; the second, 22nd Zi'lfca'dah, 
A.H. 1172. 

Copyist : ^alS ****** y>\ ±~Z> 

On fol. 16 is a pencilled note, apparently 
taken from a notice of a copy of this work 
in Stewart's Catalogue, p. 180, which runs 
as follows : " Author, Avary. Dedicated to 
Sultan Abd Allah Cutb Shah, . . . 1653." 
See also Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd 
ed., vol. i., p. 494, and Sprenger, Oudh 
Catalogue, p. 008. 


Add. 26530.— Foil. 57 ; 8} in. by 6£ ; written 
by different hands in various characters, ap- 
parently in the 18bh century. 

[Wm. Erskinb.] 

I. Foil. 3—31. jt/j Jd 1*3 

The story of Prince Ruby and Princess 
Pearl. A Magnawl in Dakhani verse, by 
c Ajiz: 

Beg. JW &&j <-& +d ^\ 

This love-story has been lithographed, as 
one of a collection of tales in verse, Bombay, 
1872, and Madras, 1873. 

See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
vol. i., p. 168, and Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, 
p. 599. 

II. Foil. 33—38. **0 ^^ 

A treatise, in Dakhani verse, on the duties 
of husbands and wives, according to the 
Muhammadan law, by Sabir. 

Beg. tf jojl ijp yyltf ±+* Jjl 

The author's poetical name, Sabir, the 
number of distichs in the poem, 125, and 

the date of composition, A.H. 1156 (A.D. 
1743) are stated in the epilogue. 

Prefixed to the poem are three distichs by 
a different hand. The date of transcription, 
Jumada I., A.H. 1187 (A.D. 1773), is given 
in the colophon. 

Copyist : c**b {i f^ JN\ ±& &+>* 

III. Foil. 39 — 48. A religious poem, 
written in Naskhi, in an obscure form of 
Dakhani. There are several emendations 
and marginal notes by a difierent hand. 

On the last page is a medical prescription 
in Persian. 

IV. Fol. 49. A few distichs in Persian 
and Hindustani. In a note in Mr. Erskine's 
handwriting on fol. 16, which gives the con- 
tents of this volume, these poems are said to 
be by " Hafiz Daood of Bombay.'* 

V. Fol. 50. A Persian Ghazal by Muham- 
mad Salim, whose Takhallu? is Miskin. 

VI. Fol. 51. A Hindustani poem, also 
said to be by " Hafiz Daood of Bombay." 

VII. Foil; 52—57. A fragment of a Ma«- 
nawi in Dakhani verse, by Ghauwagl (see no. 
47). This incomplete MS. contains eulogies 
on Muhammad, C A11, the four Caliphs, the 
saint *Abd al-Kadir Jilani, and the poet's 
patron, Sultan «Abd Allah Kutb Shah of Gol- 
conda. The author's name occurs in fol. 57a. 
The poem begins : 


*j\j « 


Add. 18423.— FoU. 146; 10 in. by 6£; 11 
lines, 4J- in. long ; written in Nestalik, and 
dated 11th Bajab, 1188 (A.D. 1774). 

[Wm. Yule.] 

A collection of four tales in Magnawi 
verse, by Roshan 'All. 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 




I. Foil. 3— 48. \j>j JjLaS 

The story of Prince Ruby and Princess 

This romance has been apparently copied 
from an imperfect MS. It begins abruptly : 

II. Foil. 49—82. JJ, ^ &£«jfc V)i ^ 

The story of Raja Chitramukut and Ram 

Beg. J-J / J J ea* ^ 13/ ^ 

£& J^\ f*£ ^>a ^^ 

For a prose version of this romance, written 
by Munshl Saman La'l in A.D. 1847, see 
no. 80. 

III. Foil. 83—111. L* 3 Vt> laS 

The story of the parrot and the <f maina. M 
Beg. l» i^JJLxj jjjW Jjj 

At the end of this poem appears the date 
of transcription, A.H. 1188. 

IV. Foil. 112—146. **^ 1*3 

The story of King Jumjumah and the 
miracles worked on him by Christ. 

Beg. UJo >j-i Jtjtt ^\ 

There is another metrical version of this 
story, written by Ahmad c Ali of Sivarajpur, 
which has been lithographed at Lucknow 
and other places. 

The title <J* cA*j **^ <**£*?- is written on 
the fly-leaf, probably the title of another 
poem of Roshan 'All's, which might have 
originally formed part of this collection. 

The first page of the MS. has the name 
" Claud Martin " stamped on it. 


Egeeton, 1039.— Foil. 334; 13£ in. by 8; 
17 lines, 6 in. long ; written in Nestalik, with 
ruled margins, apparently early in the 19th 

The Kulliyat, or Collected Works, of 

Mirza Muhammad Rafi', poetically sur- 
named Sauda, is universally considered to 
be the greatest of Hindustani poets. His 
ancestors were of Kabul, and followed the 
military profession. His father, Mirza Mu- 
hammad Shafi*, left his native home, and 
settled as a merchant at Delhi, where Sauda 
was born, A.H. 1125 (A.D. 1713), according 
to Azad (Ab i hayat, p. 151). He was at 
first a pupil of Sulaiman Kuli Khan, Widad, 
and afterwards of Shah Hatim (Shaikh 
Zuhur al-DIn). He also gained much ex- 
perience in writing poetry by companionship 
with Siraj al-DIn 'All Khan, Arzu, a Persian 
poet of considerable note (see no. 34). Sauda's 
compositions soon brought him into notoriety 
at Delhi, and he became a universal favourite 
at the court of the Emperor Shah 'Alam, 
who was himself a poet, and used to submit 
his verses to Sauda for correction. 

Sauda left Delhi when about sixty years of 
age, and, after a short residence at the court 
of Nawab Bangash Khan of Farukhabad, he 
finally settled at Lucknow, A.H. 1185 (A.D. 
1772), where he entered the service of Nawab 
Shuja* al-Daulah. On the death of the 
Nawab, his son and successor, Nawab Asaf 
al-Daulah, granted Sauda an annual stipend 
of Rs. 6000, and conferred on him the title 
of \j*2l\ c£i)U, or " Prince of poets." Sauda 
died at Lucknow A.H. 1195 (A.D. 1781) at 
the age of seventy, and was buried in that 
city. Nassakh (Ganj, p. 25) has written a 
chronogram in which the date of his death 
is expressed by the words J-oi j*y» toy*. 

Digitized by 



A.H. 1100— 1200. 


Nasikh also (see his Kulliyat, p. 220) has 
the following chronogram : — 

The principal notices of Sauda are those 
of Muhammad Husain ; Azad in Ab i hay at, 
pp. 151 — 183 ; Garcia de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 
2nd ed., vol. iii., p. 66 ; and the Allahabad 
Review, vol. iii., no. 4 (April, 1892). 

Sauda was versed in all kinds of poetical 
composition, but chiefly excelled in satires, 
of which form of Hindustani poetry he is 
said to have been the originator, and in 
which he stands unsurpassed by any poet. 
According to Azad, Sauda also wrote a prose 
translation of the Masnawl Shu'lah i 4 ishk 
of Mir TakI (see no. 63) and a Tagkirah of 
Hindustani poets. See Ab i hayat, pp. 23 
and 155. 

The Kulliyat of Sauda was first published 
in Calcutta, 1803, and in 1810 a volume of 
selections from that poet's works was printed 
under the editorship of Munshis of the College 
of Fort William. A revised edition, with 
additional Kasidahs and (xhazals, was printed, 
Calcutta, 1847. An English translation of a 
portion of the selections, which had been 
prescribed as a text-book for the High Pro- 
ficiency Examination in Urdu, was published 
by Captain Major Henry Court, Simla, 1872, 
and an edition of these poems, edited by 
Captain H. S. Jarrett, was printed at Cal- 
cutta, 1875. 

Several editions of the Kulliyat have been 
lithographed at Delhi and at Cawnpore, also 
selections from the Kasidahs, at Agra, 1860, 
and at Lucknow, 1868. 

The contents of this MS. are : : — 

I. Fol. . 36. Sauda* s preface, written in 
Persian. See p. 51 of the Cawnpore edition 
of the Kulliyat, of 1873. 

• Beg. U\xi* JZJ*. C^ij 6 tjt'tf ^J £->ij 

II. Foil. 56. Diwan of Ghazals, some in 
Persian, arranged alphabetically. Appended 
to the Diwan are Fardis, or detached di- 
stichs, fol. 1406 ; Ruba'Is, or quatrains, fol. 
1416 ; and Kit'ahs, or chronogrammatic 
poems, fol. 143a. These constitute the 
fourth Diwan of the Cawnpore edition of 
1873, contained in pp. 188—316. 

Beg. tf J^> J J?* ^ 3 \ &&JJ&* 

III. Fol. 1506. Diwan of Ka?Idahs, a few 
of which are in Persian. These poems are 
held in great estimation, and consist chiefly 
of panegyrics of Nawab Asaf al-Daulah and 
of men of high rank at Delhi and Lucknow. 
These form the first Diwan in the Cawnpore 
edition of 1873, pp. 52—117. 

Beg. ^U-mo J^£ Jj j> Oo\S jiS u^j- )yb 

Appended to the Diwan are a few Mas* 
nawls, fol. 2356 ; Mukhammasat, or stanzas 
of five lines each, fol. 2626; and a Tarji*- 
band (called Tarklb-band in this MS.) or 
satire on Mir Zahik, the father of the famous 
poet Mir Hasan, fol. 302a. The two last 
occupy pp. 323 — 368 in the Cawnpore edition. 

IV. Fol. 307a. Magna wis, consisting 
mostly of satires, with anecdotes, witticisms, 
and eulogies. These, with the Masnawls 
alluded to above, form the second Diwan 
in the Cawnpore edition, pp. 117 — 174. 

Beg. U*& <j ^ 3 \ £ r t> Jj \j* 

V. Fol. 3216. Verses by Mir, with ampli- 
fications by Sauda, and an introductory preface 
in Persian ; a Salam poem, fol. 322a ; two 
letters addressed to the poet Mir, one in 
verse, the other in prose, fol. 326a ; and a 
Margiyah, fol. 327a. These compositions 
form the opening portion of the Diwan of 
Marsiyahs in pp. 369 — 379 (margin) of the 

Digitized by 





Cawnpore edition. The Persian preface ap- 
pears to have been taken from an imperfect 
copy, as it begins abruptly in the middle. 

The printed edition of the Kulliyat con- 
tains, in addition to these works, a collection 
of Pahells, or riddles, a large number of 
additional Margiyahs and Salaras, a Persian 
Diwan, and a work entitled 'Ibrat al-ghafilin 
(see no. 59), also a collection of Ka?idahs by 
pupils of Sauda. 

The MS. has several additional verses on 
the margin, supplied by a later hand. 

There is a copy of Sauda' s Kulliyat in the 
Library of the Royal Asiatic Society, London. 
Other copies are noticed in Sprenger's Oudh 
Catalogue, p. 636, and Stewart's Catalogue, 
p. 181. 


Add.16879.— Foil. 376; 15in.by8£; 15 lines, 
5£ in. long ; written in bold Nestalik, with 
ruled margins, apparently in the beginning 
of the 19th century. [Wm. Yule.] 

The Kulliyat of Sauda. 

This beautifully written copy is virtually 
the same as the preceding, except that the 
poetical sections are arranged in a more con- 
venient and systematic manner. Most of the 
poems also have headings in red ink. 

Contents : Persian Kasidahs and Ghazals, 
fol. lb. Hindustani Kasidahs, fol. 196. 
Diwan of Hindustani Ghazals, fol. 1076. 
Fardiyyat, fol. 2316. Ruba'iyat, with a few 
Pahells, headed ijaj* ^£~X»», fol. 2336. 
Mukatta'at, fol. 2406. Mukhammasat, fol. 
2526. Tarji'band and Wasokht, fol. 2966. 
Magnawiyat, fol. 3046. Verses addressed to 
Mir Taki, with Persian preface, described in 
the preceding, fol. 3566. The preface in this 
copy is complete, beginning with s^ { Jd} <**•- 

Copyist : jyy>«> ^U ii*ju <jy\ ±*^ 

The fly-leaf has the endorsement to^*» ^yl*> 
" Saudah's Diwan. Hindostanee and Persian." 


Add. 8922.— Foil. 247; 13 in. by 8^; 13 lines, 
4f in. long, with 20 lines in the margin ; 
written in Nestalik ; dated Safar — Shawwal, 
A.H. 1220 (A.D. 1805). 

The Kulliyat of Sauda. 

This copy is divided into two parts. The 
poems are grouped together, some on the 
margin, others in the body of the page. 
There are no headings to the poems, so that 
they can with difficulty be identified. 

The first part, foil. 1 — 211, contains the 
Diwan of Ghazals, the Kasidahs, Mukham- 
masat, Ruba'is, Pahell3, Kit'ahs, Magnawis, 
and other minor poems. It also contains, 
on the margin of foil. 1656 — 1926, a copy 
of the poet's v^JiUN C^-p, which is not in- 
cluded in the two preceding copies of his 
Kulliyat. It is to be found on pp. 26 — 50 
of the Cawnpore edition of 1873. It appears 
from the notice of this work given by the 
author of the Ab i hayat (p. 168), and also 
from the work itself, that Ashraf 'All Khan, 
a native of Delhi, of noble patronage, had, 
after fifteen years labour, compiled a Taz- 
kirah of Persian poets, and submitted the 
work to Mirza Muhammad Fakhir, Makin, a 
well-known Persian poet of Delhi. Makin 
found fault with the composition of the 
Persian verses quoted in the Tagkirah, 
and took the liberty of erasing and emend- 
ing them throughout. Displeased at this, 
Ashraf *Ali Khan took the manuscript with 
Makin's corrections to Sauda, who, incensed 
at this wholesale alteration of the poems of 
noted Persian authors, and disapproving of 
the emendations made by Makin, wrote the 
'Ibrat al-ghafilin, in which he severely con- 
demns Makln's conduct, and mercilessly 
exposes his ignorance of the Persian lan- 
guage, as shown, not only in his corrections 
to the Tazkirah, but also in passages of a 
Persian Diwan which he had himself written. 

The colophon to this part of the MS. is 

Digitized by 


AH. 1100—1200. 


dated Farukhabad, 24th Safar, A.H. 1220 
(24th May, A.D. 1805). 

The second part, foil. 212 — 247, contains 
a collection of Marsiyahs and Salams, which, 
with others, are to be found on pp. 369 — 487 
of the Cawnpore edition of 1873. 

This part is dated 7th Shawwal, A.H. 1220 
(29th Dec, A.D. 1805). 


Add. 26526.— Foil. 205; 6£ in. by 4£; 11 
lines, 2f in. long ; written in small Nestalik, 
with ruled margins ; dated 11th RabI' I., 
A.H. 1212 (3rd Sept., A.D. 1797). 

[Wm. Erskinb.] 

A smaller collection of Saudis works. 

Contents: Diwan of Ghazals, fol. 2b. 
Mukhammasat, fol. 85a. Kit'ahs, and other 
minor poems, fol. 109a. Ka§ldahs, fol. 126J. 

In the colophon the work is called ^jd 


Add. 14058.— Foil. 139 ; 8 in. by 4f ; 19 and 
13 lines, 3f in. long ; written in Shikastah- 
amez and Nestalik, with occasional ruled 
margins and on tinted paper, apparently 
early in the 19th century. 

Selections from the poems of Sauda. 

I. Fol. la. Six Masnawis, written in 
Shikastah-amez. These are to be found on 
pp. 136, 138, 154, 134, 150 and 147 re- 
spectively in the Cawnpore edition of the 
Kulliyat, published in 1873. 

II. Fol. 14a. The Kasidahs of Sauda, with 
his preface in Persian. This part of the 
present work seems to have originally formed 
a manuscript distinct from the first part. 
It is evidently written by a different hand, 
and is in Nestalik. The preface is imperfect, 
wanting the first page. The MS. is also 
incomplete,* and ends abruptly. 


Or. 14.— Foil. 116 ; 9£ in. by 6£ ; 13 lines, 
4£ in. long ; written in clear Nestalik ; dated 
Surat, A.H. 1236 (A.D. 1821). 

[Dr. William Weight.] 

The Dlwans of Sauda and Taban, 

I. Fol. ha. bju> J^^d 

Another copy of Sauda's Diwan of Ghazals, 
to which are appended a few Ruba'is, Mu- 
khammahs, Kasidahs, and other miscellaneous 

II. Fol. 866. JoK> ^.* 

The Diwan of Taban, consisting of Ghazals. 
arranged in alphabetical order. 

Beg. K J*> Jz+fl ^ y !**» ^ <j\ 

Mir 'Abd al-IJaiy of Delhi, poetically sur- 
named Taban, was of noble birth and a 
descendant of the saint c Ali Musa Rizawi. 
He was a pupil of Shah Hatim (Shaikh 
Zuhur al-Dln), and afterwards of Muhammad 
'AH, IJashmat. Leaving his native city he 
settled at Lucknow, and enjoyed the friend- 
ship of Sauda, who also corrected some of 
his verses. Taban was specially noted for 
his extraordinarily handsome appearance, so 
much so that the Emperor Shah 'Alam him- 
self went to see him, and he became generally 
known by the soubriquet JlS u^-^i, or 
" Joseph the Second." 

Most biographers, including Azad, state 
that Taban died in early manhood, his death 
being commonly ascribed to dropsy, brought 
about by excessive drinking; but Lutf, in 
his Tazkirah, the Gulshan i Hind, written in 
A.H. 1215 (A.D. 1800), says that he knew 
him as an old man in Lucknow in A.H. 1201 
(A.D. 1786-87), and that he then still re* 
tained the beauty for which he was so 

See Garoin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
vol. iii., p. 192, and Azad, Ab i hayat, p. 141, 

Digitized by 





A copy of this work is mentioned by 
Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, p. 639. 

These two Diwans were copied at Surat 
for Jagat Narayan Bhan and Kashlnath 
Bhan, the first on the 20th, the second on 
the 27th Zi'lka'dah, A.H. 1236, correspond- 
ing to the 18th and 25th Sept., A.D. 1821. 

Copyist: ^ ^ jy m 


Or. 378.— Foil. 226 ; 10 in. by 6£ ; 19 lines, 

4£ in. long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled 

margins ; dated Delhi, 3rd April, A.D. 1863. 

[Geo. William Hamilton.] 

The First Diwan of Mir Taki. 

Mir Muhammad Taki, whose poetical name 
is Mir, and who is generally known as Mir 
Taki, was the son of Mir *Abd Allah, one of 
the nobles of Agra. On the death of his 
father, Mir went to Delhi during the reign of 
the Emperor Shah 'Alam, and was supported 
and educated by his uncle Siraj al-Din 'All 
Khan, Arzu, a famous Persian poet of that 
city (see no. 34); but, owing to religious 
differences, Mir being a Shl'ah and Arzu a 
follower of the HanafI persuasion, they 
became estranged, and Mir went to Lucknow 
in the time of the Nawab Asaf al-Daulah, in 
a state of utter poverty. According to Azad, 
he left Delhi in A.H. 1190 (A.D. 1776), but 
Lutf gives the date A.H. 1197 (A.D. 1783), 
and Sprenger also says it was "after 1196." 
The Nawab assigned to Mir a monthly cash 
allowance of 200 or 300 rupees, which was 
also continued by his successor, Nawab 
Sa'adat 'All Khan. Mir died at Lucknow, 
A.H. 1225 (A.D. 1810), at the age of 100, 
according to Azad, but about 80 according 
tp Jahan (pee no, 15, fol. 1016). Mu?hafl, 

u \zJLf fJu 

when writing his Tazkirah, A.H. 1209 (A.D. 
1794-95), says that Mir was then about 
eighty years old (see no. 14, fol. 1116). 

Nassakh expresses the date of his death, 
A.H. 1225, in the last line of the following 
chronogram (Ganj i tawarlkh, p. 26) : 

Nasikh also supplies a chronogram on the 
same date in the line ^f^ *^ */• ^kj\j (see 
his Kulliyat, Lucknow, 1872, p. 221). 

Mir Taki was a voluminous writer, and 
his poetry is held in great esteem. His 
works consist of six Diwans of Ghazals, in- 
cluding a large number of Magnawis and 
other poems, besides a Diwan in Persian, and 
a Tazkirah of Urdu poets, also in Persian, 
entitled \j*23\ oKi. See Sprenger, Oudh 
Catalogue, p. 175. 

The Kulliyat of Mir (without the Persian 
Diwan and Tazkirah) was published at Cal- 
cutta in 1811, a year after his death, " under 
the patronage of the College of Fort William, 
and edited by learned Moonshees attached to 
the College.' * In this edition the whole of 
his works have been re-arranged, the different 
kinds of poems taken from each of his six 
Diwans being separately grouped together. 
Lithographed editions of the Kulliyat have 
been printed in Lucknow, 1867 and 1874. 
Copies are mentioned by Sprenger, Oudh 
Catalogue, p. 627. 

Notices of Mir have been given by Garcin 
de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 305 ; 
Azad, Ab i hayat, p. 208 ; and Sprenger, 
Oudh Catalogue, p. 175. See also Allahabad 
Review, vol. iii., no. 7 (July, 1892). 

Contents : Ghazals, in alphabetical order, 
fol. 26. Matla'at, fol. 133a. Ruba'iyat, with 
a few Persian poems, foL 137a. Mukhamma- 
sat (two of which are satires on Shah c Alam), 
Tarklb-band, Tarji'band and Musaddas&t, 
fol. 1436* Magnawlyat, fol. 169a. 

Digitized by 



A.H. 1100—1200, 


The Masnawls of Mir Takl, consisting 
chiefly of satires, eulogies and love tales, are 
extremely popular, the chief of which, con- 
tained in this work, are — 

1. juAJ J^\, also called «*0 jC$\ or " The 
book of the dragon," fol. 169a ; see the Cal- 
cutta edition of his Kulliyat, p. 1009. Mir's 
self-conceit and contempt for all other Hin- 
dustani poets, Sauda alone excepted, were 
peculiarly characteristic of him. His Taz- 
kirah is full of ill-natured criticisms, and in 
this Masnawi he fancifully represents himself 
as a dragon, devouring the smaller animals 
within his reach, to wit, the poets whose 
works he held in such light esteem. 

Beg. &> j^^U <J4 (j*y *& 

2. jis Lfiyr, or " The ebullition of love/' 
fol. 187a (Kulliyat, p. 1041). 

Beg. l->\ *T kiJJ c-*S ^ ^j! \*±*i 

3. ji* Jty*, or "The ocean of love" 
fol. 197a (Kulliyat, p. 897). 

Beg. JU- tjS j Jt »j\3 j> ji* 

This poem has no distinctive title in the 
Calcutta edition of the Kulliyat, but is headed 
j^jJ5U *-oS on p. 899, where the romance 
begins. It was published, with a translitera- 
tion in Roman characters, under the editor- 
ship of W. Carmichael Smyth, London, 1820, 
under the title of ji* &U£». The editor 
states in his preface that he was doubtful as 
to the correctness of this title, and, in point 
of fact, it belongs to a totally different poem 
by Mir, noted below. Garcin de Tassy has 
made a French translation of this poem, 
Paris, 1826, also under this wrong title. 

Prefixed to the poem is a short treatise on 
love, in Persian (not contained in the Kul- 
liyat), beginning : w \jj jd \>Ju ua^ <**> j£s> 

4. jie j^\ or "The miracle of love," fol. 
2046 (Kulliyat, p. 1049). 

Beg. JL^ ji jtjJS ^ JJJ 

The title of the poem is not given in this 
MS., but occurs in the printed editions. It 
has been lithographed, Lucknow, 1844. 

5. ji* £ui, or " The flame of love," fol. 
2176 (Kulliyat, p. 885). 

Beg. jj> J> WjK & C+& <3 Ca^? 

[Kull. js&xji B^S C*^ J*S 

This poem has been lithographed, together 
with the author's Darya i 'isbk and Pjaz i 
'ishk, Lucknow, A.H. 1261, and Oawnpore, 
A.H. 1267. 

On fol. 2a is a note by the copyist, stating 
that he wrote this copy at Delhi, 3rd April, 
1863, for Col. Hamilton, Special Commis- 
sioner of Delhi. 

Copyist : abby ^U * 3J A ^/U ^\ ^j jju* 


Or. 379.— Foil. 404 ; 12 in. by 7£ ; 17 lines, 
4f in. long ; written in Nestalik, and dated 
Rabi< I., A.H. 1225 (May, A.D. 1810), and 
Muharram, A.H. 1227 (Feb., A.D. 1812). 

[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

The Second, Third, Fourth, Fifth, and 
Sixth Diwans of Mir Takl. 

Contents : — 

I. Fol. 26. fj<> Jitf* The Second Diwan 
(Kulliyat, Calcutta edition, 1811, p. 255). 

Beg. tf Ol^j> <-**"» <J> tf cl>U»- <j*j> 

Ruba'iyat, fol. 756; Haft-band, and Mu- 
khammasat, fol. 80a ; Tarji'-band, fol. 93a j 

Digitized by. 





Masnawiyat, fol. 97a ; Musaddasat, and Mu- 
khammasat, fol. 1 24a. 

IL Fol. 1326. r ^» Ji£* The Third 
Dlwan (Kulliyat, p. 438). 

Ruba'iyat, fol. 1926 ; Masnawis, and a few 
Marsiyahs, fol. 193a. Three of the Masnawis, - 
with the heading **tt J&£>, describe the hunt- 
ing expeditions of Nawab A?af al-Daulah. 

At the end of this Dlwan appears the date 
of transcription, 26th Rabi' I., A.H. 1225 
(1st May, A.D. 1810). 

III. Fol. 2236. rj ltf. Jlji* The Fourth 
Dlwan. This is the fifth in the Calcutta 
edition (Kulliyat, p. 611). 

Beg. K J^ji <j^ J> Jl^ ixi, J*> 

K JU y ott* £& £♦£-* 

A few Ruba'Is, and Kit'ahs, with a Tarkib- 
band, and Ka?Idah, fol. 2786; Masnawiyat, 
fol. 2836. 

IV. Fol. 2956. fft ^d The Fifth Dl- 
wan, the sixth in the Calcutta editioij (Kul- 
liyat, p. 708). 

Beg. b\i-> &^>j>* jS [ J^j> t ^ tiUi 

Followed by a few Rubals, and Kit'ahs, 
and a Magnawi by a poet whose Takhallu§ 
&^ occurs in the last line, fol. 3396. 

V. Fol. 3456. fJLZ ^A The Sixth Dl- 
wan, the fourth in the Calcutta edition 
(Kulliyat, p. 538). 

Beg. tf t«j-* ^ lt?oj j ^ ^ u^ ^J 

Followed by a few Ruba'Is, and Masnawls, 
fol. 3916. 

At the end of this Dlwan appears the date 
of transcription, 22nd Muharram, A.H. 1227 
(6th Feb., A.D. 1812). 


Or. 380.— Foil. 186 ; 14f in. by 9 ; 15 lines, 
5£ in. long ; written in bold Nestalik, with 
ruled margins, about the close of the 18th 
century. From the royal library of Lucknow. 

[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

The Dlwan of Soz. 

Beg. tf {& J»\ Jjy» ^J \y <^M 

Saiyid Muhammad Mir, whose poetical 
name is Soz, was the son of Saiyid Ziya al- 
Din, and a descendant of the saint Rutb 
'Alam of Gujarat. His ancestors lived at 
Bukhara, but Soz was born at Karawalpur, 
near Delhi. In the year A.H. 1191 (A.D. 
1777) Soz left his native city in a state of 
utmost poverty, and took up his residence* 
at Lucknow, where he was befriended by 
Nawab Asaf al-Daulah, who also became his 
pupil in the art of poetical composition. 
Being unsuccessful in obtaining a livelihood 
in Lucknow, Soz went to Murshidabad, 
A.H. 1212 (A.D. 1797-98), but returned 
that same year to Lucknow, and died shortly 

Khalll, the author of the Taskirah Gulzar i 
Ibrahim (no. 12, fol. 1556), written in A.H. 
1198 (A.D. 1783-84), says that Soz was then 
living at Lucknow, and Mushafi, in his Taz- 
kirah i Hindi, written in A.H. 1209 (A.D, 
1794-95), states that he was then over 
seventy years of age. (See no. 14, fol. 62a.) 
According to Nassakh (Sukhan i shu'ara, 
p. 227) Soz died at Tilhar at the age of 
eighty. Firoz (Tazkirat al-shu'ara, Sialkot* 
1889) says that he died A.H. 1213 at the 
age of seventy. 

Digitized by 



A.H. 1100—1200. 


Soz originally adopted Mir as his Takhallus, 
but when Mir TakI became famous under 
that name, he changed it to Soz, He intro- 
duces both these names in the following 
couplet : 

*-**>& J* *>±+>j>*j%* it* *=& ^ 

Soz is said to have been an archer of 
remarkable strength and skill, and was also 
Doted for his excellent handwriting. 

See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
vol. iii., p. 153 ; Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, 
pp. 292 and 638 ; Azad, Ab i hayat, p. 198. 

Contents : Ghazals, interspersed with Kit- 
*ahs, fol. 26; Ruba'iyat, fol. 176a; Mukham- 
masat, on Ghazals by Sauda, fol. 180a; 
Masnawiyat, fol. 183a. 

A volume of selections from the Diwan 
was printed in Calcutta, A.D. 1810. 

The MS. bears the stamps of the kings of 


Add. 19910.— Foil. 428 ; 14f in. by 8£ ; 15 
lines, 5^ in. long ; written in Nestalik, with 
'Unvan and gold margins, on tinted paper, 
about the year A.D. 1800. 


The Kulliyat, or Collected Works, of Jur'at. 

Shaikh Kalandar Bakhsh, poetically sur- 
named Jur'at, whose proper name is Yahya 
Man, was the son of Hafiz Man of Delhi. 
His ancestors received the title of Man (or 
Am an, according to Lutf , Azad, and Nassakh) 
from the Emperor Akbar. One of them, 
Ra'e Man, was one of the victims at the sack 
of Delhi by Nadir Shah in A.D. 1739, and 
the street in which he lived is still called by 
his name. 

Jur'at appears to have left his native city 
when yet young, and at first took service 
under Nawab Mahabbat Khan, son of Hafiz 

Rah mat Khan, Nawab of Bareilly. In A.H. 
1215 (A.D. 1800) he went to Lucknow under 
the patronage of Mirza Sulaiman Shikuh, 
son of the Emperor Shah 'Alam, and died in 
that city A.H. 1225 (A.D. 1810). Both 
Nassakh and Nasikh have written chrono- 
grams expressing the date of his death. 

Jur'at was a pupil of Ja'far 'All, Hasrat, 
a famous Persian poet of Delhi. He is said 
to have been a skilled musician and astro- 
loger, but unfortunately lost his eyesight 
when but a youth, through an attack, some 
say, of small-pox. Nassakh states in his 
Tazkirah that he was only nineteen years 
old at the time. See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. 
Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 112 ; Azad, Ab i 
hay at, p. 241 ; and Sprenger, Oudh Cat., 
p. 244. 

Contents : Diwan of Ghazals, fol. 16 ; 
Fardiyat, fol. 3026; Ruba'iyat, fol. 3046; 
Musaddasat and Mukhammasat, fol. 3206 ; 
Haft-band and Tarji'-band, fol. 3446 ; Mu- 
katta'at, fol. 3546 ; Salam and Marsiyahs, 
fol. 3766; Fal-namah, fol. 4246. 

At the end of the first and second Marsi- 
yahs (foil. 405a and 4086) there are chrono- 
grams expressing the dates of composition, 
viz., A.H. 1191 (A.D. 1777) and A.H. 1192 
(A.D. 1778) respectively. 

Besides these poems Jur'at wrote some 
Masnawis (see Sprenger, p. 616). Several 
of his poems are of an indecent character. 
None of his works appear to have been 

Copyist : J** ^/U <±&j ^\ *+*? 

On fol. la appears the name of a former 
owner, " J. Ruddell, 1806." 


Add. 26046.— Foil. 300; 13£ in. by 9; 19 
lines, 5£ in. long ; written in clear Nestalik, 
apparently in the commencement of the 19th 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 




^ &\yZ* 

The Diwan of Jur'at. See the preceding 

Beg. y \x~ T % *1 j^ & y^y. &U 

This work contains only the Ghazals of 
Jur'at, which are arranged alphabetically, 
but not in the same order as in the Kulliyat. 

A copy of the Diwan is mentioned by 
Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, p. 616. 


Egerton, 1040.— Foil. 49 ; 11 in. by 6| ; 13 
lines, 4J in. long ; written in Nestalik, at 
the beginning of the 19th century. 

The Diwan of Sahib-kiran. 

Beg. K^ Vjf b ^ abU* ^^ 9^ 

Saijid c Imam 'All Khan, Rizawi, poetically 
surnamed Sahib-kiran, the son of Ghulam 
Husain, was a native of Bilgram, but settled 
in Lucknow during the time of Nawab A§af 
al-Daulah, and was an intimate associate of 
Mirza Sulaiman Shikuh. He was contempo- 
rary with Jur'at and Insha. 

The Diwan consists of Ghazals, some of 
which are in Persian, arranged in alphabetical 
order. It abounds in indecencies, so much 
so that this poet has obtained the soubriquet 
of f \j^, or " the indecent speaker." 

On the margin of several folios there are 
several additional verses supplied by a later 

See Qarcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
vol. iii., p. 26, and Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, 
p. 604 # 


Or. 383.— Foil. 284; 11-J- in. by 7; 19 lines, 
4£ in. long ; written in Nestalik ; dated 29th 
Sha'ban, A.H. 1259 (Sept., A.D. 1843). 

[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

The Kulliyat, or Collected Works, of Hasan. 

Mir Ghulam Hasan, whose Takhallus is 
Hasan, and who is generally known as Mir 
Hasan, was the son of Mir Ghulam Husain, 
Zahik. His ancestors were Saiyids of Hirat, 
whence his parents came to Delhi, where 
IJasan was born. He there studied poetry 
with his father, and also had his verses 
corrected by Khwajah Mir Dard. On the 
downfall of Delhi (A.D. 1739) Hasan went 
with his father to Faizabad, which was at 
that time the capital of the Nawabs of Oudh, 
and entered the service of Nawab Salar 
Jang, and was also an associate of his son 
Mirza Nawazish 'AH Khan Sardar Jang. 
Here he became a pupil of Mir Ziya al-Dln, 
Ziya, and also had his verses corrected by 
Sauda. On the accession of Nawab Asaf 
al-Daulah (A.D. 1775) the seat of government 
was transferred to Lucknow, and Hasan 
settled there. He died in Muharram, A.H. 
1201 (A.D. 1786). Mu§hafi has expressed 
the date of his death in the chronogram 
J^j i^*"* j*^' an( * Nassakh in the words 

i1 i1 

&**- (• 

^p. Lutf, in his Tazkirah the 

Gulshan i Hind, states that he died in A.H. 
1205 (A.D. 1790—1791). 

The principal notices of Hasan are by 
Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. i., 
p. 528 ; Azad, Ab i hayat, p. 259 ; Sprenger, 
Oudh Catalogue, pp. 233 and 609 ; and Nas- 
sakh, Sukhan i shu'ara, p. 130. 

The contents of this work are : 

I. A preface to the author's Sihr al-bayan. 
See f ol. 34a below. 

Beg. ±u*r J> / &* ^ C*SU J ^ 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 

A.H. 1100—1200. 


This preface, the author of which does 
not give his name, was written in A.D. 1803 
by order of Dr. Gilchrist, and was published 
with the Sihr al-bayan in A.D. 1805. It 
contains a brief account of Hasan and his 
writings. Speaking of himself, the author 
says he was an intimate friend of the poet, 
and lived with him for ten years, till A.H. 
1199 (A.D. 1785), when he took service with 
Mirza Jawan-bakht, and went with him to 
Benares. He says further that he was not 
a pupil of Hasan, as erroneously stated by 
KhalU in his Tagkirah Gulzar i Ibrahim, but 
of Mir IJaidar c Ali, IJaidar, and that Hasan 
was taken ill in Zi'l-hijjah, A.H. 1200, and 
died in Muharram, A.H. 1201. 

II. Fol. 5a. Three Magnawis. The first, 
a panegyric on Nawab Salar Jang, is incom- 
plete, beginning : y* ^ jX+*> ^J a2~&» Jj 
jy ^j^. The second, fol. 6a, is on the 
marriage of Nawab Asaf al-Daulah. The 
third, fol. 9a, contains anecdotes of Muham- 
madan saints, and bears the heading ^Ia? ^ 

III. Fol. 34a. Sihr al-bayan, J^\ j£». 

Beg. fj o^ji *+*- y Jtl &J 
<& J^ / »*^ i^r ^ 

This very popular Magnawi, the most 
famous work of Hasan, is also known under 
the titles of ^^^ j^ {j}&* and j&* jjo *ua?. 
It was written A.H. 1199 (A.D. 1785), and 
obtained honourable recognition from the 
Nawab Asaf al-Daulah. The poem is a 
romance on the loves of Prince Benazir and 
Badr i Munir, in which are introduced many 
interesting ethnographical details of female 
dress, marriage ceremonies, and other cus- 
toms. It is written in a simple style of 
Urdu, and abounds in proverbs and idiomatic 
phrases. The date of composition is fixed by 
chronograms written by BLatll and Mushafi, 
which, however, do not appear in this copy. 

The Sihr al-bayan was first published in 
Calcutta, A.D. 1805, with the editor's pre- 

face, noted above. Several editions have 
been published at Delhi, Lucknow, Meerut, 
and other places; also one in Devanagari 
characters at Agra, 1863. 

A prose adaptation of this poem was made 
by Mir Bahadur 'All, A.H. 1217 (A.D. 1802), 
under the title jIsjjjJj, and published in 
Calcutta, 1803 (see no. 95). A poetical 
adaptation, entitled j>A>^. LL&\f», byDurga- 
prasad of Chandpur, was published in Bijnaur, 
A.D. 1885. Besides these, various other 
translations and adaptations have been made 
in vernaculars of India. 

III. Fol. 926. Another set of Magnawls, 
of which one, in praise of Faizabad, and 
another, a satire on Lucknow, have been 
translated into French by Garcin de Tassy. 
The last Magnawi has the title C+uJ <J ±s> 
introduced in the last distich. 

IV. Fol. 110a. Ka§Idahs, the last of 
which is called ^y ***). 

V. Fol. 1196. Dlwan of Ghazals, in alpha- 
betical arrangement, with a preface in Persiaii, 
beginning JIS* ^ J^SJl e^*- 

The first Ghazal begins : 

% joj vibi ,j*\ ^4> **w >w y 

To the Dlwan are appended a Tarklb-band, 
fol. 237a ; Mukhammas, fol. 2396 ; and three 
Masnawls, fol. 250a. These last are headed 
iJleSyf, " satire on a butcher ; " C^j^JSi, 
" story of Kalawant ; " and &-L*-li ^ Jfii, 
" story of a prostitute." 

VI. Fol. 2516. Ruba'is, in alphabetical 
order, beginning : 

\±£ ^ jJ^ ,/ ly «^ j> 

VH. Fol. 2666. Musallas, or poems of 
three lines each, of which the first two lines 
are by Hasan, some in Persian, others in 

Digitized by 




Urdu, and the third by different Persian 
poets of note, whose names are given on the 
margin of each poem. 


Add. 6624— Foil. 86 ; 10 J in. by 6£; 13 lines, 
4£ in. long ; written in large Nestalik, with 
'Unvan and ruled margins, apparently at the 
close of the 18th century. 

The Sihr al-bayan of Mir Hasan. See the 
preceding work, no. 69, art. iii. 

This copy of the Masnawi contains at the 
end nine distichs by the author (omitted in 
the Kulliyat), which contain two chrono- 
grams expressing the date of composition, 
A.H. 1199 (A.D. 1785), one in Persian, by 
Mirza Katil, the other, in Hindustani, by 
Ghulam Hamadani, Mu?hafi. It does not 
contain the preface which was written at the 
publication of the poem in A.D. 1805 (see 
no. 69, art. i.), from which it seems probable 
that this copy was written previous to that 
date. On fol. la is the endorsement t^yi* 

C^/* lT^" j**> 80 *kat *^ e -^* was wr itten 
after A.D. 1786, the date of the death of the 
author. The several chapters have headings 
in red ink. 

Copies of this work are mentioned by 
Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, p. 609. 


Add. 17963.— Foil. 75; 10 in. by 5^; 15 lines, 
S\ in. long ; written in Nestalik, at the close 
of the 18th century. 

Another copy of the Sihr al-bayan of Mir 

On fol. la are two impressions of a seal 
of Doctor Anthony Joseph Pouget (of the 
Bombay Medical Service), iS+rjl ujuyi ^y^ 
bearing the date [A.H.] 1212 = A.D. 1797-98. 


Or. 2162.— Foil 220 ; 10± in. by 7± ; 15 lines, 
4 in. long ; written in Nestalik, with gold- 
ruled margins, apparently in the beginning 
of the 19th century. 

The Dlwan of Afsos. 

Mir Sher 'All, Ja'fari, of Delhi, who adopted 
Afsos as his Takhallu?, was the son of Saiyid 
'All Muzaffar Khan, and grandson of Saiyid 
Ghulam Mu?tafa. His ancestors were de- 
scendants of Muhammad through Imam 
Ja'far Sadik, and lived at Khaf (uJW). One 
of them, Saiyid Badr al-Dln, brother to 
Saiyid 'Alam al-Dln IJajI Khani, came to 
India and settled at Narnaul. During the 
reign of Muhammad Shah (A.D. 1719 — 48), 
his father and grandfather took up their 
residence at Delhi and became associates of 
Nawab 'Umdat al-Mulk Amir Khan. Here 
Afsos was born. A few years after the 
death of the Nawab (which occurred A.D. 
1746), when Afsos was eleven years of age, 
his father went with him to Fatna, and took 
service under Nawab Mir Kasim 'All Khan 
as superintendent of the arsenal (<-»>y **jj^ 
*i\»-), and after him under Nawab Ja'far 'AH 
Khan till his deposition (A.D. 1760), when 
he went to Lucknow, and thence to Haidar- 
abad, where he died. 

Afsos settled at Lucknow two years before 
his father went there, and was supported by 
Nawab Salar Jang, the son of Ishak Khan, 
who was uncle to Nawab Asaf al-Daulah, 
and there composed this Dlwan. 

After some years, Afsos was brought by 
Mirza Hasan Riza Khan, the Na'ib of Nawab 
Asaf al-Daulah, to the notice of Colonel Scott, 
who, struck with his extraordinary literary 
talent, sent him to Calcutta. He became one 
of the Munshls of the College of Fort William, 
and, under the direction of Dr. Gilchrist, 
proceeded to make a Hindustani translation 
of the Gulistan of Sa'dl. This work, corn- 

Digitized by 


A.H. 1200—1300. 


pleted in A.H. 1214 (A.D. 1799) under the 
chronogrammatic title of Bagh i Urdu, was 
first printed in Calcutta, A.D. 1802, and has 
gained great popularity. After this, Afsos 
was engaged in the revision and publication 
of the Nasr i Benazir of Mir Bahadur c AlI 
(no. 95) ; the Mazhab i 'ishk of 'Izzat Allah; 
the Bahar i danish of Muhammad Ism&'il, 
Tapish (see no. 37) ; and the Kulliyat of 
Sauda (no. 57). He then, A.H. 1219 (A.D. 
1804), began the compilation of his historical 
work, Ara'ish i mahfil (see no. 20), and com- 
pleted it the following year. According to 
Garcin de Tassy and Sprenger, Afsos died in 
A.D. 1809, but Beale (Biographical Diet., 
2nd ed., p. 35) says it was " in A.D. 1806, 
A.H. 1221." 

Nassakh (Sukhan i shu'ara, p. 39) states 
that Afsos was the pupil of Mir Haidar *Ali, 
Hair an, and also of Mir Soz. See Garcin de 
Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 120, 
and Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, pp. 198 
and 596. 

The contents of this work are : 

I. Fol. 2a. A prefatory notice of Afsos, 
written in Persian, of which the first page is 
missing. At the end appears the name of 
the copyist, L ^^> j±*>- j& Jp*> who pro- 
bably was the author of the preface, and 
possibly the same person as Amir Haidar 
Bilgrami, noticed in the Persian Catalogue. 

This biographical sketch is but a repetition 
of the particulars supplied by the poet in his 
preface to the Bagh i Urdu, and appears to 
have been written before the completion of 
the composition of the Ara'ish i mahfil, 
A.H. 1220 (A.D. 1805), as no allusion is 
made to it. This preface and the rest of the 
MS. are all in the same handwriting. 

II. Fol. 3a. Ka§idahs, chiefly in praise of 
Muhammad, Nawab Asaf al-Daulah, and 
Marquess Wellesley; followed by a few 
Salams and Marsiyahs. 

III. Fol. 33&. Ghazals, in alphabetical 

Beg. tf cL**l* \jj$ £»*£ v-a*j ^ ~)o ijjfty^ 

IV. Fol. 201a. Bubals, with a few Mu- 
khammahs, a Tarkib-band, and a Wasokht. 

V. Fol. 2176. A collection of eleven 
Kit'ahs. The first three are chronograms 
on the marriage of Mirza Jawan-bakht, his 
hunting expedition, and his celebration of 
the 'Id festival. 

The remaining eight Kit'ahs are in praise 
of Marquess Wellesley, and the President 
and several of the Professors of the College 
of Fort William. 


Add. 7044.— Foil. 94; 10} in. by 7f ; a 
volume of miscellaneous contents ; written 
by a European hand, early in the 19th 

Foil. 31—58. i^Sl* LS^ 

An elegy on the death of Muslim and his 
sons, by Mir c Abd Allah, poetically surnamed 
Miskin; accompanied by an English trans- 

Miskin is well known as the author of 
several Marsiyahs, or elegiac poems on the 
death of Hasan and Husain, and other Mu- 
hammadan martyrs, which are chanted 
during the procession of the Ta'ziyah at the 
annual celebration of the Muharram festival. 

This Marsiyah is an elegy, in eighty-one 
verses, on the death of Muslim, cousin to 
Husain, who was sent as a messenger to the 
people of Kufa, and of his two sons Muham- 
mad and Ibrahim. The incidents to which 
this poem refers will be found depicted in 
Sir Lewis Pelly's "Miracle Play of Hasan 
and Husain, ,> vol. i., pp. 171—206. 

The text of the poem is transliterated in 
Roman characters, with the heading " Mis- 
keen ke kassidee," and begins : 
" Yaran ujub quwee hy tuqdeer huq tuala 
" Jis roz shuh ne dera Koofe turuf nikala." 

Digitized by 




The English translation is written on 
opposite pages to the text. Some of the 
verses are left untranslated. It begins : 
" Alas ! my friends, how irrevocable is the 

decree of the Most High ! 
,c On the morn our King marched towards 

This poem was published, printed in 
Devanagari characters, in Dr. Gilchrist's 
" Hindee Manual," Calcutta, 1802. It has 
been translated into French by Garcin de 
Tassy, Paris, 1845, as an addendum to his 
" Les Stances de Haidari." 

A prose version of this work is mentioned 
in Primiti® Orientales, vol. ii. (A.D. 1803), 
p. lii., as one of the works " printed in the 
College of Fort William, or published by its 
learned Members, since the commencement 
of the Institution." 

Copies of a collection of Marsiyahs by 
Miskin are mentioned by Sprenger, Oudh 
Catalogue, p. 622. 


Or. 385.— Foil 171 ; 12 in. by 6£; 18 lines, 
4 in. long ; written in cursive Nestalik, and 
dated A.H. 1218 (A.D. 1803). 

[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

Selections from the poems of Rangin. 

Sa'adat Yar Khan, poetically surnamed 
Rangin, the son of Tahmasp Beg Khan, 
Turanl, was a celebrated poet of Delhi. 
When about seven years of age, his father 
came to India with Nadir Shah and settled 
at Delhi, where he obtained the rank of 7000 
and the title of Muhkim al-Daulah. 

Rangin entered the service of Mirza Sulai- 
man Shikuh, the son of the Emperor Shah 
c Alam, and was skilled in the art of warfare, 
and a noted horseman. When but a youth 
of fourteen or fifteen he began to write 
poetry under the tutorship of Shah IJatim, 
and, after his death, he submitted his verses 
to Mu?hafi for correction. According to 

a chronogram by Nassakh (Ganj i tawarlkh, 
p. 84), Rangin died in A.H. 1251 (A.D. 
1835-36) at the age of eighty. Garcin de 
Tassy states that he died in A.H. 1250 at 
the age of eighty -one. 

The contents of this work are : 

I. Fol. 26. j>*i-b c$yJU A Masnawi of 
about 2000 verses, containing the romance of 
Prince Mah-jabin f the son of Khawar Shah, 
king of Bulgaria, and the Rani of Srinagar. 

There are short prefatory poems in praise 
of Muhammad, the Caliph 'All, the Emperor 
Shah c Alam, Mirza Sulaiman Shikuh, and 
Mirza Wazir 'All Khan. 

The romance begins on fol. 8a, thus : 



The name of the poem is introduced in a 
concluding couplet (fol. 55a) : 

Appended to the Masnawi are ten chrono- 
grams by well-known poets, of whom are 
Jur'at, Insha Allah Khan, Mu$hafi, and 
Katil, giving the date of composition, A.H. 
1213 (A.D. 1798). 

II. Fol. 58a. {j&j d&\ A Masnawi con- 
taining fables and amusing anecdotes. 

Beg. ^/^ o-y ^ C^^] J> S~ J* 

This Masnawi, with the omission of some 
indecent anecdotes, was lithographed at 
Lucknow, A.H. 1263 (A.D. 1847), and again 
in A.D. 1870. 

III. Fol. 93a. Masnawis and • Ka$idahs, 
containing short tales and witticisms. The 
first poem has the heading <j*f> cr »<Al* \*± 

Digitized by 


A.H. 1200—1300. 


IV. Fol. 120&. {#* j£d. This is the 

**** oV* 4 ** a ^ so called ^ dyL*> or third 
Diwan of a series of four, which bear the 
collective title of J>j y (see Sprenger, Oudh 
Catalogue, p. 633). The four Dlwans are 
separately entitled (1) aligj (^j&<*; (2) ^y>? 
*I3*?; (3) *jL*^ ^ ; and (4) JLa*, ^y^ 
or «jLkjH' o'y.^- They consist chiefly of 
Ghazals, to which are appended Ruba'Is, 
Kit'ahs, and other poems. Their style is 
particularly pleasant, but they contain several 
indecent allusions. Nassakh considers Ran- 
gin to be the originator of Rekhtah poetry, a 
distinction which this poet also claims for 
himself in his preface to his second Diwan. 

This third Diwan is humorous in style, 
and begins: 

V. Fol. 145a. J%j v\jj> The fourth 
Diwan of the Nauratan. This Diwan is par- 
ticularly interesting, as being written in the 
language used by women of the zenana. 
The poet has supplied a preface, in which he 
explains the idioms and slang terms peculiar 
to women of loose character, whom he styles 
^Uajii o-^. On the margin of the preface 
are additional idioms, written by the same 
hand, and probably supplied from another 
copy of the work. The preface begins : 

ejdu-^U ***** £Jj*a* &*b j}\ UfiWl Vj 4+^ a*? 
The Diwan begins (fol. 149a) ; 

* 0,^3 ^ <_tf %£ J±> ^ c-/ 

Rangin is also the author of — 

1. {j&>j vjJW; a critical review of the 
poetry of the period, and their authors. 

2. sJi {j»J ; a treatise on the horse and 
the veterinary art, "composed A.H. 1210 
(A.D. 1795-96), This work was first litho- 
graphed at Lucknow, A.D. 1849. Other 

editions have been printed at Lucknow, 
Delhi, and Cawnpore. 

3. v-JU^^la*, also called jy^ S-^^5 & 
collection of anecdotes, which has been litho- 
graphed in Agra, 1844, and in Lucknow, 1846. 

On the last page appears the date of tran- 
scription, A.H. 1218 (A.D. 1803). 

See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
vol. ii., p. 560, and Sprenger, Oudh Cata- 
logue, p. 633. 


Add. 26531.— Poll. 80; 9 in. by 5£; from 
7 to 13 lines, 3^ and 4 in. long; written in 
Nestalik and Shikastah-amez ; probably about 
A.D. 1807. [Wm. Euskine.] 

Poems of Muhammad Kazim al-Din. 

The author of these poems does not appear 
to have been noticed in any of the Urdu 
Tazkirahs, but in a preface, which forms 
part of this work, he has supplied the fol- 
lowing particulars of his life, written at the 
express desire of Mr. Erskine. 

Muhammad Kazim al-Din, the son of 
Sharaf al-Din IJusain, Kurashi, was born at 
Sasat (<JUm»L»), commonly called Tannah, a 
fortified town in the island of Salsette, near 
Bombay. At the age of thirty his father 
obtained for him the post of MunshI to the 
Peshwa of that place. Shortly after the 
capture of the fortress by the British (Dec. 
A.D. 1774) his father died, and he and his 
brother Muhammad Muhsin al-Din went to 
Bombay, where they obtained employment as 
Munshis. His brother became chief Munshi 
to Colonel Keatinge, and after two years 
took service with the Peshwa Raghunath 
Rao at Poona, and eventually wont to Cal- 
cutta as Munshi to Mr. Charles Boddam. 

Kazim al-Din, after giving instruction in 
the vernacular for a short time to the 
Officers resident at Bombay, abandoned this 
profession and took to trading in horses. 

Digitized by G00gle 



For this purpose he travelled about in Outch 
and other places, and for seventeen years 
was in the service of Tlpu Sultan (who died 
A.D. 1799). 

Muhsin al-Din returned from Calcutta, 
and for ten years was MunshI to General 
Jonathan Duncan, Governor of Bombay 
(A.D. 1795 to 1811), and at his death Kazim 
al-DIn succeeded him as Munshi, a post 
which he was still holding at the time that 
he wrote these memoirs. 

The contents of this work are : — 

I. Fol. la. Mukhammas, TarjP-band, and 
other short poems. The first poem begins : 

II. Fol. 96. An autobiographical preface 
by the author, beginning : lJl>j*> j j^^ **o 
£ Jr j j* «A>4*. This is followed by an 
extract from the writings of Mir Muhammad 
Ja'far, Zatall, bearing the heading j,\^ _&. 
See no. 52, fol. 21a, and p. 43 of the Bombay 
edition, A.H. 1284, of the Kulliyat of that 

III. Fol. 17&. ^Lmj j ^\jr» %J&*. 9 or, 
" The wars of Suhrab and Rustam." This 
is a metrical adaptation of an episode of 
Firdausl's Persian epic, the Shah-namah, 
contained in the second volume of that work. 
An Englisli poetical translation of this 
episode, by James Atkinson, was printed in 
Calcutta, A.D. 1814. 

This part of the volume is written in 
neat Nestalik, by a different hand, and on a 
different kind of paper from the rest of the 
MS. The poem begins : 


V*j \jay 

IV. Fol. 63a, A collection of miscel- 
laneous poems by various authors, a few of 
which are in Persian. 

On fol. 806 appears the following endorse- 
ment by Mr. Erskine : " This Volume con- 

tains the only collection that exists of the 
Poems of Mahomed Oazim-oo-deen. The 
principal Poem, the spirited translation of 
the Episode of Ferdousi, was written at 
Shreerungputtun. W. E. 1807." 


Add. 25856.— Foil. 308 ; 8£ in. by 5f ; from 
11 to 15 lines; written by several hands, in 
Faizabad, about the beginning of the 19th 
century. [Wm. Cureton.] 

Foil. 1—53. gd & 

A Masnawi, by a poet whose poetical sur- 
name is Ghalib. 

Beg. fj*5 j jj*. <^W ±+> j\ <j-> 

*yAM j uSJb J^j C+*> j\ (j-J 

This poem, composed A.H. 1230 (A.D. 
1815) is written by a Shl'ah poet, whose 
name is not stated, in refutation of a Sunni 
work, entitled ^WS oL**. It contains a 
summary of the teachings of the Shl'ah sect, 
more particularly with reference to the in- 
terpretation of traditions. ' 

The date of composition, title of the poem, 
and the Takhallus of the author, are expressed 
in two chronograms at the end of the poem, 
one in Hindustani, the other in Persian. 

The rest of the MS. consists of a collection 
of Shl'ah treatises in Persian. See the 
Persian Catalogue, p. 8566. 


Or. 377.— Foil. 152 ; 10* in. by 6f ; 12 lines, 
4^ in. long ; written in Nestalik, in the 19th 
century. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

The Diwan of Barish. 

The poet, of whom no record has been 
found, appears from his writings to have 

Digitized by 



A.H. 1200—1300. 


been attached to the court of the Nawab of 
Banda, one of the Districts of Bundelkhand, 
during the first half of the present century. 

The contents of the Dlwan are : 

I. Fol. 26. ji* JujS A Masnawi poem, 
containing the romance of Mahbub, the 
merchant's son, and Ketaki, the daughter of 
a jeweller. The poem begins : 

The last couplet (fol. 40a) contains a 
chronogram expressing the date of composi- 
tion, A.H. 1266 (A.D. 1850). 

II. Fol. 416. Dlwan of Grhazals, in alpha- 
betical arrangement. 

Beg. Uj ^j ^T tf j* J^ <*» i^jjdS 

III. Fol. 112a. Musaddas and Mukham- 
masat on Ghazals, by Nawab 'All Bahadur, 
and a poet whose Takhallu§ is Afsar. 

IV. Fol. 118a. A collection of Kit'ahs in 
Persian, the most noticeable of which are : 

(1) On the building of a mosque by Nawab 
Zu al-Fakar Bahadur of Banda, A.H. 1261 
(A.D. 1845). 

(2) On the death of Nawab Zu al-Fakar 
Bahadur, and (3) the accession of his son, 
'All Bahadur, A.H. 1265 (A.D. 1849). The 
latter ruler was the last Nawab of Banda. 
He was found guilty of complicity in the 
Mutiny of 1857, and was kept a State 
prisoner on a pension at Indore, where he 
died, A.D. 1873. 

V. Fol. 120a. Salams, Marsiyahs, and 
eulogies on the Caliph 'All. 

On some of the folios are additional verses, 
supplied by a later hand. 


Or. 384.— Foil. 72; 9| in. by 6; 13 lines, 
3 1 in. long ; neatly written in Nestalik, and 
dated 3rd Dec, A.D. 1831. 

[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

The story of Laila and Majnun. A Mas- 
nawi, by Najib al-Din. 

Beg. j\$* j3j > <sj» <J /*> <jj$ 
JZ> ff ^^ j> Jlp oU <jj> 

No record has been found of the author, 
who writes under the Takhallusj Najib. 
There are several versions of this popular 
Persian romance in Hindustani, and in other 
vernaculars of India. 

Copyist : J*i^ 


Or. 386.— Foil. 122 ; 8£ in. by 5 ; 11 lines, 
3^ in. long ; written in Nestalik, apparently 
in the 19th century. 

[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

The story of Raja Kunwar Sen and Rani 
Chitravali. A romance in Masnawi verse. 

Beg. \±± ***? ±*^ <_$-* *■*-*■ 

The author of this poem, and the date of 
composition, are unknown, but it is clearly 
quite a modern work. The scene of the 
romance is laid in India, the story beginning 
on fol. 12a. The author states in the pro- 
logue that this romance, of which he has 
ventured to make a metrical version, is well 
known throughout India. The introductory 
portion of the poem contains a long discus- 
sion on religious love, with eulogies on 
Muhammad and the Caliph 'All. 

Digitized by G00gle 




Or. 2034.— Foil. 92; 8 in. by 5; 13 lines, 
8£ in. long ; written in Shikastah, on different 
coloured paper; dated Moradabad, A.D. 1847 
and 1848. [Sie Heney M. Em jot.] 

&Jj *"* j)j 3 m*j* 

The story of Raja Chitramukut and Rani 
Cliandrakiran. A Masnawl, by Saman La'l, 
of Amroha. See no. 1. 

Beg. Ju> £ j- ±*ry irt ^ C/ 

The author states in the prologue that he 
had been earning his living from the age of 
fifteen, and had been induced to write this 
metrical version of a popular romance, and 
dedicate it to Sir Henry Elliot, at whose 
hands he had received so many favours. 

The poem consists of 2037 lines, each of 
which is numbered. It is divided into thirty 
cantos, of which the first nine are taken up 
with eulogies on Sir Henry Elliot and praise 
of the author's native place, Amroha. The 
story begins at canto 10, fol. 18a. 

The author has taken Raghib as his 
Takhallus. In line 305 he says of himself : 

There is a carefully prepared table prefixed 
to the poem, giving in brief the contents of 
each canto. The title of the work appears 
at the heading, as also the dedicatory title 
cLoM (^ji* {jj& j**~* ijy&* 

The author has supplied two chronograms 
expressing the date of composition, viz., one, 
1263 of the Fa§H era, A.D. 1847 (fol. 87a), 
the other, 1904, its equivalent Samvat year 
(fol. 876). The MS., which is apparently in 
the author's own hand, was written in the 
year of composition, and is dated 2nd Sept. 

For another metrical version of this 

romance, written by Roshan 'All, see no. 56 
art. ii. / 

Appended to the poem (foil. 89 — 92) is a 
short account, written by the same author, 
of the defeat of the Raja of Kuraaun, and 
the annexation of his territory by Prithvi 
Narayan, king of Nepal, in A.D. 1789. 

The colophon bears the date 2nd March, 
A.D. 1848, and has the title j&j, £i **U&>- 


Add. 24041.— Foil. 378 ; 8f in. by 6 ; from 
11 to 15 lines, 3 to 4 in. long; written in 
Nestalik, early in the 19th century. 

[H. H. Wilson.] 

Foil. 115 — 303. A Masnawl, without title 
or author's name. 

This work is in two parts. The first 
(foil. 115 — 229a) is a mystic poem on the 
unity of God (ju^y), predestination, fate, 
trust in God and His divine will, resig- 
nation, and the duties of a religious life. 
Each subject has a separate heading of two 
or more distichs, written in red ink. In the 
second part of the poem (foil. 229a — 303) 
the author turns from the contemplation of 
spiritual love to a description of the force 
of human love, depicted in a romance be- 
ginning : 

<J> oW us* u-r ^ Jr* <JJ* 

The story is unfinished, and in the headings 
to the chapters spaces are left for the names 
of the persons and places referred to, the 
author having apparently not decided what 
names he should adopt. 

The rest of the MS. contains Persian ex- 
tracts. See the Persian Catalogue, p. 853£. 

Digitized by 






Or. 4105.— Foil. 114 ; 10 in. by 6£ ; 9 lines, 
4 in. long ; written in neat Nestalik, probably 
in the year A.D. 1836. 

A selection of poems from the works of 
approved authors. 

The compiler, whose name is not given, 
states in his preface that, whilst living at 
Shahjahanpur, he became acquainted in A.D. 
1836 with Captain Morgan (?), J^, who 
was stationed there, and had at his express 
desire compiled this Album (u*W) of G-hazals. 
witticisms, and select poems of Insha and 
other noted poets. The compiler appears 
to have been an army Munshi, for he has 
devoted a considerable portion of the preface 
to eulogies on Captain Morgan. The MS. 
is probably in his own hand. 

The work is divided into four Fasls, as 
follows : 

L Fol. 36. Selections from the Ghazals of 

Saiyid Insha Allah Khan, poetically sur- 
named Insha, was the son of Hakim Mir 
Masha Allah Khan, Masdar. His ancestors 
dwelt at Najaf, whence his father came to 
Delhi in the time of Nawab Zu al-Fakar 
Khan (who was slain A.H. 1124), and became 
the Court physician. On the fall of the 
Mughal dynasty he went to Murshidabad, 
where Insha was born. He received a liberal 
education, and at an early age began to write 
poetry under the direction of his father. 

Leaving Murshidabad, Insha returned to 
Delhi, where he became one of the favourite 
associates of the Emperor Shah 'Alam. After 
several years, growing tired of Delhi, he 
finally settled in Lucknow, A.H. 1200 (A.D. 
1786), and became an associate of Mirza 

Sulaiman Shikuh, son of Shah 'Alam, who, 
in appreciation of his poetic skill, entrusted 
to him the correction of his verses, a task 
which, previous to Insha's arrival, had been 
performed by Mushafl. He was also an 
intimate friend of Nawab Sa'adat 'All Khan, 
a collection of whose witticisms in Persian 
he has composed under the title of Lata* if 
i Sa'adat. See the Persian Catalogue, p. 

According to Azad, Insha died in A.H. 
1230 (A.D. 1815), the date of his death 
being expressed by the words Hit ay cJij Jf 
in a chronogram by Basant Singh, Nishat, 
one of his pupils. 

Insha was a most voluminous writer, both 
in Persian and in Hindustani. He was not 
only a celebrated poet, but also possessed 
remarkable linguistic abilities, and was, like 
his father, a skilled physician. His poetical 
works consist of four Dlwans, one of which 
is in Persian, besides a great many Kasldahs, 
Masnawl^, satires, and miscellaneous poems, 
all of a high literary merit. 

One of his poems, a eulogy on Nawab 
'Imad al-Mulk, is composed entirely of words 
of which no letter is marked with a dot (*kHi). 
In another every letter has diacritical points. 
He has also written a tale in prose in which 
not a single Persian or Arabic word has been 
introduced. An English translation of this 
unique specimen of composition, made by 
the Rev. S. Slater, was published in the 
Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 
vols. xxi. and xxiv. (A.D. 1852 and 1855). 

Of grammatical treatises Insha is the 
author of a Persian Masnawi on Arabic 
grammar, entitled j^ ^Vj J*Ip £>!• ; a work 
on rules of Pushtu grammar (appended to a 
Rekhtah Dlwan), and a Persian treatise on 
Urdu grammar, called CUiliJ \ij* . This work, 
written in A.H. 1222 (A.D. 1807), was printed 
in Murshidabad, A.D. 1848. See the Persian 
Catalogue, p. 9986. 

Digitized by 





Lithographed editions of the Kulliyat of 
Insha have been printed in Delhi, 1855, and 
Lucknow, 1876, 

A full account of the life and works of 
Insha has been given by Azad, Ab i hayat, 
pp. 265 — 318. See also Garcin de Tassy, 
Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vel. ii., p. 33, and 
Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, pp. 240 and 614. 

II. Fol. 35ft. Ka^Idahs by Sauda, and 
Musaddas by Jur'at. 

III. Fol. 596. Masnawis and Ruba'is by 
various poets. 

IV. Fol. 916. Persian and Hindustani 
Ghazals, and other short poems. 



Or. 2161.— Foil. 232; 12 in. by 8£; 13 lines, 
4f in. long ; written in elegant Nestalik, in 
the 19th century. 

Miscellaneous compositions in prose and 
verse, by Saiyid Haidar Bakhsh, poetically sur- 
named Haidari. 

The author has given a short account of 
himself in his preface to the second and 
third works in this volume, and also to his 
Tota-kahani (no. 93). It appears from these 
prefaces that IJaidar Bakhsh was the son of 
Saiyid Abu al-IJasan, of Delhi. His ances- 
tors were of Najaf. His father, accompanied 
by Lala Sukhdeo Ra'e, left Delhi when 
Haidar Bakhsh was quite young, and settled 
at Benares. When Nawab 'All Ibrahim 
Khan, Khalil (the author of the Gulzar i 
Ibrahim, no. 12) was appointed Civil Judge 
of Benares, in the time of Lord Hastings, 
Abu al- Hasan entrusted his son, who had 
then reached manhood, to his care, in order 
that he might obtain a thorough literary 
education. IJaidar Bakhsh was accordingly 
given an appointment under Kazi c Abd al- 
Rashld Khan. He also received religious 

instruction from Ghulam Husain of Ghazipur, 
one of the Maulavis attached to the Court of 
the aforesaid Nawab. 

In A.H. 1214 (A.D. 1799—1800), having 
heard that officers in the employ of the East 
India Company at Calcutta were applying 
themselves to the study of the Urdu language, 
he composed a romance, entitled Kis§ah i 
Mihr o Mah, and submitted it to Mr. Gilchrist, 
the Professor of Hindi at the College of Fort 
William, who forthwith appointed him as 
one of the Munshls of that College. 

Haidar Bakhsh was a prolific writer, most 
of his works being translations from the 
Persian. In addition to the works contained 
in this volume, he is the author of — 

1. Kissah i Laila o Majnun, translated 
from the Persian poem of Amir Khusrau. 
It appears from the preface to the second 
work in this volume (fol. 86) that IJaidar 
Bakhsh translated this romance prior to 
A.H. 1215. 

2. Tota-kahani, or "The Tales of a Parrot," 
translated from the Persian of Muhammad 
Kadiri in A.H. 1215 (A.D. 1801). See no. 93. 

3. Ara'ish i mahfil, a free translation of 
the Kissah i Hatim Ta'l (Persian Catalogue, 
p. 764a), made in A.H. 1216 (A.D. 1801). This 

Digitized by 




version of the popular story was first printed 
in Calcutta, 1803. Several editions have 
been published from native presses at Delhi, 
Lucknow, Cawnpore, Bombay, and Madras. 
It has also been translated into Bengali, 
Hindi, and Gujarati. 

4. Haft paikar, a Masnawi on the same 
subject as the poem of Nizami (Persian Cata- 
logue, p. 567a), composed in A.H. 1220 
(A.D. 1805-6). A copy is mentioned by 
Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, p. 612. 

5. Tarlkh i Nadirl, a history of the Emperor 
Nadir Shah, translated from the Persian of 
Mirza Muhammad Mahdl (Persian Catalogue, 
p. 192a) in A.H. 1224 (A.D. 1809-10). See 
Roebuck's Annals of the College of Fort 
William, p. 339. 

6. Gul i maghfirat, a history of Muham- 
madan martyrs. This work is an abridgment 
in prose and verse of the author's Gulshan i 
shabldan, which is a translation of the Rauzat 
al-shuhada of Husain Va'iz Kashifi (Persian 
Catalogue, p. 1526). It is also called Dah 
majlis, and was composed in A.H. 1227 
(A.D. 1812). It was printed in Calcutta, 
1812, and has been translated into French 
by M. Bertrand, Paris, 1845. 

7. Gulzar i danish, a romance translated 
from the Bahar i danish of Shaikh 'Inayat 
Allah (Persian Catalogue, p. 7656). The 
date of the composition of this work has not 
been ascertained. 

The exact date of the death of Haidar 
Bakhsh is uncertain. Sprenger, in his notice 
of this author (Oudh Catalogue, p. 236) states: 
" Mawlawy Gholam Haydar informs me that 
he . . . died upwards of thirty years ago, 
that is to say, about 1823." See Garcin de 
Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 550. 

The contents of this work are : 

I. Foil. 26 — 6a. A collection of Marsiyahs, 
without date. 

Beg. j> (*Ut <j*#1 ^j\ ij%* yj* \I£# OtjL* 

j>fi J c*s1 u> \JS j~ *s 

II. Foil. 76 — 1436. A collection of more 
than 100 anecdotes, with an autobiographi- 
cal preface. 

Beg. i^«^ Jj>J* J^ O^ <*)* *f j^ 

In the preface the author states that he 
was then, A.H. 1215 (A.D. 1800—1801), 
enjoying the patronage of Mr. J. Gilchrist, 
and that he had already written several 
works, of which were the Kissah i Mihr o 
Mah, the translation of the Tutl-namab, 
and of the Kis§ah i Laila o Majnun of Amir 
Khusrau, and a few miscellaneous poems. 

III. Foil. 144a— 1456. Kis?ah i Mihr o 
Mah. The preface and first few lines only. 

Beg. J &j$ j& *U*\i v* uf> £/**•* 

This romance, as stated in the preface, 
was composed in A.H. 1214 (A.D. 1799 — 
1800), prior to the author's departure for 

A Persian work, bearing the same title, 
of which this is probably a version, is noticed 
in the Persian Catalogue, p. 765a. 

IV. Foil. 146a— 1476. Kissah i Laila o 
Majnun. The preface and beginning only. 

Beg. { J^s r *S tf jUi tf-> \j*\ ^y> Xijf J& 

^^ c/j** u^k js* <jeh> &\g £ J?^ *-^j 

V. Foil. 1486^2126. Dlwan of Ghazals 
in alphabetical arrangement, with I£it'ahs, 
Ka§Idahs, satires, and other miscellaneous 

Beg. \4 J^ s-*r 1 tfujt? % (Jj>)j} 

VI. Foil. 2136—2326. *i* J^ A Tag- 
kirah of Urdu poets, in a rough alphabetical 
arrangement by their Takhallus. 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 



This copy has been made from an im-r 

perfect MS. It begins with the notice of 

the first poet (i-jUtf) M follows: &\t**j*?»ji+ 

JC^JJI* »U»4>b ^ *V> JV 

The work # is also incomplete, extending 
only as far as the second entry (j^) under 
the letter ij*. The author states in a colo- 
phon that he had spent six or seven years 
in the compilation of this Tazkirah, and had 
received much valuable assistance from 
MunshI Mir Bahadur 'All. He regrets to 
say that he had lost the latter part of his 
MS., but hopes to rewrite the missing portion. 

There is a complete copy of this Tazkirah 
in a MS. in the Library of the Indian Insti- 
tute, Oxford, noticed below. In that MS. 
the author states in a short preface to the 
(xulshan i Hind that he left Benares by boat 
for Murshidabad (evidently on his way to 
Calcutta) on 21st Rajab, A.H. 1214, On 
arriving close to Ghazipur he fell in with 
Mirza Muhammad 'All of Delhi, who was 
also travelling by boat in the same direction, 
and it was at his suggestion that he com- 
menced the compilation of this work, towards 
the furtherance of which Muhammad 'All 
supplied him with copies of Diwans of several 
poets, which he happened to have with him. 

In the Oxford MS. this Tazkirah begins : 

At the end appears the following chrono- 

The last line expresses the date A.H. 1207, 
but its compilation was not commenced before 
A.H. 1214, as stated above. 

The notices of the poets are extremely 
meagre, the work being rather of the nature 
of an anthology. 

The MS. in the Library of the Indian In- 
stitute, alluded to above, is a later and more 
complete recension of the Guldastah i IJai- 
dari, but without the portions containing the 
prefaces to the author's Mihr o Mah.and 
Laila o Majnun. It contains a larger col- 
lection of anecdotes (many of which are of 
an indecent nature) and, in addition, a great 
many miscellaneous poems. There are also 
a number of Arabic and Persian familiar 
sayings and proverbs, in alphabetical arrange- 
ment, explained in Hindustani ; also notes 
on the use of Arabic derivatives, and lists 
of Arabic names. This MS. bears the seal 
and signature of John Romer, and the date 
1804. The date of composition, A.H. 1217 
(A.D. 1802-3) is expressed by the words 
ijj±** b^~»^ ijlS lb in a chronogram amongst 
the author's miscellaneous poems. 

The present MS. is most probably the one 
formerly in the possession of Dr. Duncan 
Forbes, described in his " Catalogue of 
Oriental Manuscripts," 1866, p. 31. 


Or. 2036.— Foil. 207; 8 in. by 5£; 12 and 
13 lines, 3£ in. long ; written in Shikastah, 
on different coloured paper; dated 26th May, 
1847. [Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 

Miscellaneous compositions in prose and 
verse, by Saman Lai, of Amroha. 

Beg. ^ tib *j>\ ?r ^^ ^ ^f 

The author, who has already been noticed 
(see no. 1), begins with poems in praise of 
God and Jesus Christ, a eulogy on his 
patron Sir Henry Elliot, and an account of 
himself. He then proceeds to describe the 
contents of each portion of the work, which 
he completed in the year A.D. 1846, after 
six months labour, and has dedicated it to 
Sir Henry Elliot. 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 



The work consists of five Babs, as 
follows : 

Bab i., in twenty-five Fasls, a treatise on 
arithmetic, fol. 10a. Bab ii., in nineteen 
Fa?ls, a letter-writer, with a list of compli- 
mentary phrases and specimens of legal 
documents, mostly in Persian ; definitions of 
philosophical terms, in Persian ; riddles, 
proverbs, detached verses, and poems of 
various kinds, some in Persian, others in 
Urdu, fol. 51a. Bab iii., in ten Fasls, a 

description of the different classes of men 
and women, and their sexual relations, com- 
piled from the Koka-Sastra, in Hindi verse, 
with interlineary explanations in Urdu ; lists 
of musical modes, dances, Hindu sacred 
books, and other useful particulars, fol. 133a. 
Bab iv., a collection of 116 witticisms and 
anecdotes, fol. 141a. Bab v., tables for 
ascertaining the English day of the week for 
any day of the month from A.D. 1 to 3700, 
fol. 190a. 



Add. 10589.— Foil. 149 ; 7| in. by 5| ; 9 lines, 
3£ in. long ; written in Nestalik, apparently 
in the 18th century. 

Tuti-namah, or " The Tales of a Parrot," 
translated from the Persian. 

Beg. /v^^i^s^^v^^v^u-^^ 

The MS. contains the Persian text of the 
abridged version of Nakhshabi's Tuti-namah 
by Abu al-Fazl B. Mubarak (see the Persian 
Catalogue, p. 7536) with a preface, and a 
prose translation of the first thirty-five tales 
(up to fol. 100a) written, in the Dakhani 
dialect of Hindustani, by an unknown author, 
with occasional notes on the margin. 

For a Dakhani metrical translation of these 
tales, composed by Ghauwasi, A.H. 1049 
(A.D. 1639-40), see no. 54, art. ii. 


Add. 6628.— Foil. 85; 10£in. by6£; 13 to 
19 lines, 4 to 4J in. long ; written in Nes- 
talik, apparently in the beginning of the 
19th century. 


A Dakhani translation of Sa'di's Gulistan. 
See the Persian Catalogue, p. 597a. 

Beg. 2/* J**»!j i/l** j> xjo jfiliob CX>\ 

The author of the work, which has no 
preface, is not known. The translation is in 
prose and verse on the model of the Persian 
original. The work is incomplete, extending 
only up to the end of the eleventh tale of 
Bab vii. (Platts* edition, p. irr). 

The most popular Hindustani version of 
the Gulistan is the Baglj i Urdu of Sher 'AH, 
Afsos. See no. 72. 


Add. 25873.— Foil. 147; 11* ™. by 6£; 
17 lines, 4f in. long ; written in elegant 
Nestalik, probably in the beginning of the 
19th century. [W. H. W. T. Knox.] 

The Fables of Bidpa'i, translated by MirzSL 
Mahdl from the Persian version of Husain 
Va'iz, Kashifi. See the Persian Catalogue, 
p. 756a. 

Digitized by 




Beg. ^j> ^ J> ^ ^ ^i-j* 

Mirza MahdT states in a lengthy preface 
that he was in the service of Captain William 
Douglas Knox (probably in the capacity of a 
Munsbl), and had accompanied that officer 
from Calcutta to Manpur and. Gaya. He 
had heard that European officers of the East 
India Company had lately turned their atten- 
tion specially to the study of the Hindustani 
language, and, as they were already well 
acquainted with the Persian Anvar i Suhaill 
of Husain Va'iz Kashifi, he had undertaken 
a Hindustani translation of that work, hoping 
it might be of use to students of that 

He relates, at the end of his preface, that 
at the suggestion of a friend of his, Shaikh 
Muhammad Rafi' of Patna, his master, Cap- 
tain Knox, whilst stationed at Gaya, had 
commissioned Henga Khan, a well-known 
story-teller (^>- **aS), to make a Hindustani 
translation of the 'Iyar i danish, another 
Persian version of these Fables. (See the 
Persian Catalogue, p. 7566.) At this, Mirza 
Mahdi, fired by a spirit of competition, began 
at the same time to translate the Anvar i 
Suhaili. When Henga Khan had translated 
about a fourth part of the 'Iyar i danish, the 
Shaikh invited Mirza Mahdi to attend on a 
certain day to hear a specimen of his work 
read out for the approval of Captain Knox. 
He accordingly presented himself on the 
appointed day, taking with him a portion of 
his own translation. The two translations 
were read out and criticized by Captain 
Knox and other gentlemen assembled for 
the purpose, and that of Mirza Mahdi was 
unanimously declared to be the best, where- 
upon his rival, Henga Khan, was so annoyed 
that he tore in pieces the fair copies of the 
portion of his translation which he had 
brought with him. Mirza Mahdi concludes 
by saying that Captain Knox urged him to 
complete the translation of the whole work, 
but he apparently failed to do so. 

This MS. breaks off abruptly at the be- 
ginning of the third Bab, the original work 
consisting of fourteen Babs. Garcin de 
Tassy, in his notice of this author (Litt. 
Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 256) mentions 
another copy, also incomplete, consisting of 
205 pages of ninpteen * lines. He states, 
probably from data obtained in that MS. f 
that it was composed in A.H. 1211 (A.D. 
1796-97), and that it bears the title Bagh i 
Babar. These particulars are not found in 
the present copy, nor is the date of tran- 
scription noted, or the name of the copyist. 

The translation is in a simple style of 
Hindustani, interspersed with bits of poetry. 
The text begins, on f ol. 7a, as follows : 

A Dakhani translation of the Anvar i 
Suhaili, composed by Muhammad Ibrahim, 
was printed at Madras, 1824. This was 
followed by an Urdu translation, entitled 
Bostan i hikmat, written by Fakir Muham- 
mad Khan, A.H. 1251 (A.D. 1835-36), which 
was lithographed at Lucknow, A.H. 1254 
(A.D. 1838), and again in 1845 and 1870. 
Another version, somewhat abridged, by 
Nawab Muhammad < Umar 'All Khan, Wah- 
shi, written A.H. 1289 (A.D. 1872-73), was 
published at Meerut, 1876, under the title 
Sitarah i Hind, with the chronogrammatio 
title of Ziya i hikmat. 

A metrical translation of these fables, 
composed by Jam Bihari La'l, Razi, Vakil of 
the Native State of Bhartpur, in A.H. 1285 
(AD. 1868-69), was lithographed at Agra, 
A.D. 1879, under the title Arzhang i Razi. 


Add. 8921.— Foil. 147 ; 9|in. by 6£; 15 lines, 
4 in. long; written in Nestalik, apparently 
in the beginning of the 19th century. 

Digitized by 




Nau-tarz i mura?sa c , or " The new gold- 
embroidered fashion ; " a translation by Mir 
Muhammad IJusain c Ata Khan, poetically 
surnamed Tahsin, of the Kissah i Chahar 
Darvish, or " Tales of the Four Darweshes," 
of Amir Khusrau. See the Persian Cata- 
logue, p. 762a. 

Beg. J^ /* *SjUj* . Jtf «u*Aj*3 

The translator states, in a long and flowery 
preface, that his Takhallus is Tahsin, his 
soubriquet k->Ua>0 ft £?j*> and that he is 
the son of Mir Bakir Khan, poetically sur- 
named Shauk. He was for some time in 
the service of General Smith (probably as 
a Munshl), and accompanied that officer to 
Calcutta. "When General Smith left India, 
he went to Patna, and practised as a pleader 
in the Civil Courts, and, on the death of his 
father, he left Patna and settled at Faizabad, 
in the service of Nawab Shuja' al-Daulah, 
and was then enjoying the patronage of his 
successor, Nawab A?af al-Daulah. 

The author does not mention when he 
translated these tales, but it was evidently 
during the rule of Asaf al-Daulah, as he 
has written a long Kasldah in praise of 
him at the conclusion of his preface. Azad 
(Ab i hayat, p. 25) states that the work was 
completed in A.H. 1213, or A.D. 1798. 

Tahsin is also the author of urJijCil \o\yo 
and i j f ^i % ; 'y, both in Persian. See Garcin 
de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. iii., p. 199, 
and Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, p. 294. 

The translation of the text begins on 
fol. 106, as follows: ^jSS u»j*j> ^jj* *£ 
ftt %Z+#.C$ \$3 »U»ab vJbl £ pj a%. It 
concludes on fol. 146a, line 4, the rest of the 
MS. containing the translator's colophon, 
which is apparently imperfect. 

Contents : The translator's preface, with 
Kasldah, fol. lb. Introductory account of 

King Azad-bakht, fol. 106. Story of the 
first Darwesh, fol. 17a, line 1. Story of the 
second Darwesh, fol. 506. Story of the third 
Darwesh, fol. 786. Adventures of King 
Azad-bakht, fol. 956. Story of the fourth 
Darwesh, fol. 1286. 

In this work, as also in the Bagh o Bahar, 
another version of these tales (noticed below), 
the arrangement is slightly altered, the stories 
of the second and third Parweshes in the 
Persian original being the third and second 
in these translations. The chapter on the 
adventures of King Azad-bakht should also 
come after the story of the second, instead 
of the third, Darwesh. 

There are no headings in this MS. to the 
different chapters and portions of the tales. 

The work has been lithographed, Bombay, 
1846 (without the Adventures of King Azad- 
bakht), and Cawnpore, 1874. 

Tahsln's translation of the Persian tales is 
written in a highly ornate style of composi- 
tion, and to quote from Mr. Roebuck, " as a 
specimen of the Oordoo language it was ren- 
dered objectionable by his retaining too 
much of the phraseology and idiom of the 
Persian * and Arabic."* Accordingly, Dr. 
Gilchrist caused another translation to be 
made by Mir Amman, for use in the College 
of Fort William. It was completed in the 
year A.H. 1215 or A.D. 1801, and bears the 
same title as the Persian original, but is best 
known by the chronogrammatic title of Bagh 
o Bahar. This work, written in elegant 
and simple language, is extremely popular 
throughout India, and has been translated 
into most of the principal vernaculars. It 
was prescribed, and still continues to be 
used, as a text-book for examinations in 

The Bagh o Bahar was first printed in 
Calcutta, 1803, a portion only of the text 

* See Mr. Roebuck's preface to the 2nd edition of the 
Bagh o Bahar, edited by Ghulam Akbar, Calcutta, 1813. 

Digitized by 




having appeared the year previous in Gil- 
christ's " Hindee Manual." Since then, 
numerous editions have been published from 
European and native presses in India, and 
also in London. It has been translated into 
English by L. F. Smith, Calcutta, 1813, 
other editions appearing in Madras, 1825, 
Calcutta, 1842, London, 1851, and Lucknow, 
1870; also by E. B. Eastwick, Hertford, 
1852 and 1877; by Duncan Forbes, London, 
1857, 1862 and 1874; and (in abstract) by 
Edith F. Parry, London, 1890. 

There are two metrical translations of 
these tales, one by Shamlah, Lucknow, 1856, 
which has been translated into French by 
Garcin de Tassy, Paris, 1878 ; the other by 
Ghulam Muhammad Khan, Khabir, under the 
title of Kharitah i surur, Lucknow, 1875. 

Another version, somewhat abridged, 
written in prose and verse, and bearing the 
same title as the present work, Nau-tarz i 
murassa', was composed by Muhammad 'Iwaz, 
Zarrin, and was lithographed in Lucknow, 
1869, and Cawnpore, 1881. The arrange- 
ment of the stories in this translation follows 
the order of the Persian original. 

Copyist : J&* *u^ {$* J^* ^jj^r {&* 


Or. 4708.— Foil. 94 ; 12 in. by 7 ; 15 lines, 
4£ in. long ; written in Nestalik ; dated the 
Samvat year 1880 (A.D. 1823). 

Another copy of the preceding work. 

In this copy of the Nau-tarz i murassa* 
the chapter containing the adventures of 
King Azad-bakht is omitted. It tallies with 
the printed edition of Bombay, 1846. The 
chapters, and different portions of the stories, 
have headings in red ink. 

It appears from the colophon that this 
copy was written at the request of Lalah 
Khush-hal Ra'e, son of Bhagwan Das, of 

Faridabad, and agent (J-*j) for Baldev 
Singh, Maharajah of Bhartpur. 

On foil. 93 and 94 are some Ghazals, 
written by a different hand. 

Copyist : J^ybU ^La ^U *W 


Add. 18892.— Foil. 280; 10* in. by 7f ; 13 
lines, 4f in. long ; written in bold Nestalik, 
in the beginning of the 19th century. 

[Sib Graves C. Haughton.] 

*j* J* ] *** 

The romance of Amir Hamzah, translated 
from the Persian by Khali 1 'AH Khan, poeti- 
cally surnamed Ashk. See the Persian 
Catalogue, p. 7606. 

Beg. *^ iJ^La ^J \ -*~*> Ja *-*S u*\ *>U> 

This work, containing a somewhat imagi- 
nary account of Amir Hamzah, the son of 
'Abd al-Muttalib, and uncle of Muhammad, 
was translated by Khalll 'All Khan, under 
the direction of Dr. Gilchrist, in A.H. 1215 
(A.D. 1801). The entire work consists of 
four chapters (Jild), of which this MS. con- 
tains a copy of the first Jild only. In the 
colophon the translator attributes the original 
work to Mulla Jalal Balkhl. See Garcin de 
Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 236. 

This translation has been printed at Bom- 
bay, 1850 ; Lucknow, 1869 ; and Delhi, 1876 
and 1879. 

For a metrical translation by Totaram 
Shayan, and another prose translation, by 
Muhammad Husain, Jah, and Ahmad Husain, 
Kamar, see the Catalogue of Hindustani 
Printed Books. 

On fol. 4a is written "G. C. Haughton, 
Febry. 1818. From the library of Jonathan 

Digitized by 





Add, 18893.— Foil. 49; 10 £ in. by 7£ ; 13 
lines, 4| in. long; written in Nestalik, in 
the beginning of the 19th century. 

[Sib Graves 0. Haughton.] 

A Hindustani adaptation of Kalidasa's 
Sanskrit drama, Sakuntala nataka, translated, 
from a Hindi version, by Kazim 'All, poeti- 
cally surnamed Jawan. 

Beg. y^jiti2r U * W 

Kazim 'All, Jawan, a native of Delhi, was 
one of the Munshis at the College of Fort 
"William in Calcutta. He states in the pre- 
face to this work that the famous Sakuntala 
nataka of the Sanskrit poet Kalidasa had 
been translated into Braj-bhasha by Nawaz 
Kabisvar, by order of Mule Khan, the son of 
Fida'e Khan, one of the generals of the 
Emperor Farrukhsiyar (who reigned A.H; 
1124-1131, A.D. 1713—1719); and that, 
by order of Mr. Gilchrist, he had made this 
translation, from the Braj-bhasha version of 
the drama, into modern Hindustani in the 
year A.H. 1215, or A.D. 1801. 

A portion of this translation (sixty pages) 
was printed, in Devanagari characters, Cal- 
cutta, 1802, as part of Dr. Gilchrist's 
" Hindee Manual." It was next printed in 
Roman characters, Calcutta, 1804, after 
which an edition of the text in Hindustani, 
with a transliteration by Dr. Gilchrist, under 
a system introduced by him, and explained 
in a long preface, was published in London, 
1826, together with some fables, under the 
title of "An Appendix to the English and 
Hindostanee Dialogues." It also (without 
the preface) appeared in Price's " Hindee 
and Hindoostanee Selections," Calcutta, 1830. 
A lithographed edition was printed by Nawal 
Kishor in Lucknow, 1875. 

The present MS. agrees with the Calcutta 
edition of 1802. In subsequent editions the 
work has an enlarged preface, beginning : 

p^*\& £*/£ JU^ j (jr ^ i^US j. In it 

the author states that the work had been 
revised with the aid of Lalluji Lai Kavi. 
Kazim 'AH further mentions that he had 
been sent from Lucknow to the College of 
Fort William by Colonel Scott in A.D. 1800. 

Kazim 'All is also the author of a Barah- 
masa, a Magnawl poem containing a descrip- 
tion of each month of the year. This was 
written after the completion of the present 
work, and was printed in Calcutta, A.D. 
1812. See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 
2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 92. 

Nawab c Ali Ibrahim Khan states in his 
Tazkirah, Gulzar i Ibrahim (no. 12, fol. 45), 
written A.H. 1198 (A.D. 1784), that Kazim 
'All was then living at Lucknow, and had 
sent specimens of his poetry to him at Be- 
nares. In the Diwan i Jahan, or Tagkirah 
of Beni Narayan (see no. 15, fol. 316), written 
in A.H. 1227 (A.D. 1812), the author is 
mentioned as being still alive. Appended 
to the MS. copy of this Tazkirah is a collec- 
tion of Ghazals by eight living poets, in- 
cluding the author of this work, which were 
read at a Musha'arah, held apparently in 
A.D. 1815, so that Kazim *A1I must have 
died some time after that date. 


Add. 18894.— Foil. 42 ; 10£ in. by 7f ; 13 
lines, 4f in. long ; written in large Nestalik, 
in the beginning of the 19th century. 

[Sm Geavbs C. Haughton.] 

^o^tf jf JJyoU * 


The story of Madhonal, the Brahman, and 
the dancing girl Kamakundala; translated 

Digitized by 




from the Braj-bhasha of Motiram Kabisvar 
by Mazhar 'AH Khan, poetically surnamed 


Mazhar 'All Khan, who is also known as 
Mirza Lutf 'All, and whose Takhallus is 
Wila, the son of Sulaiman 'All Khan, "Widad, 
was born at Delhi. He was a pupil of Mirza 
Jan Tapisb, also of Mushafi, and subsequently 
of Nizam al-DIn, Mamnun, He became one 
of the Munshls of the College of Fort William, 
applying himself chiefly to the translation of 
Persian and other texts. See Garcin de 
Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 297. 

The chief compositions of Wila are : 

(1) A prose translation into modern Hindi 
of the Baital-pachlsl from the Braj-bhasha 
version of Surat Kabisvar, in which he was 
aided by Lalluji Lai. 

(2) A metrical translation into Hindustani 
of Sa'di's Pand-namah, a portion of which 
was first published in Gilchrist's "Hindee 
Moral Preceptor," Calcutta, 1803. 

(3) A Diwan in Hindustani, a copy of 
which work is mentioned by Sprenger, Oudh 
Catalogue, p. 641. 

(4) A Hindustani translation of Haft gul- 
shan, a collection of ethical tales. See no. 98. 

In the Tagkirahs of Mushafi, Batin, and 
Sheftah the author's Takhallus is said to be 
Wala (^j). Mushafi also states that his real 
name is Mirza Lutf 'All, but that he is gene- 
rally known as Mazhar 'All Khan. Beni 
Narayan, the author of the Diwan i Jahan 
(no. 15), written in A.H. 1227 (A.D. 1812), 
states that Wila was then living at Calcutta. 

The author has given two chronograms 
in the colophon expressing the date of com- 
position, one on the Muhammadan year, 
A.H. 1215, the other on the Christian year, 
A.D. 1801. 

A portion only of this work was printed 

in Gilchrist's "Hindee Manual," Calcutta, 
1802. No other edition appears to have 
been published. 


Add. 18896.— Foil. 100; 11 in. by 8; 13 lines, 
5 in. long; written in Nestalik, in the 19th 

Tota-kahSnl, or " The Tales of a Parrot "; 
translated by Saiyid Haidar Bakhsh, poeti- 
cally surnamed Haidari, from the Tutl-namah 
of Muhammad ]£adirl. See the Persian Cata- 
logue, p. 754a. 

Beg. $ J£? Jiji> j~r £ tf \a*~ ^ J^^\ 

Haidar Bakhsh, who has already been 
notieed (no. 83), states in the preface that 
he made this translation of the Tutl-namah, 
by order of Mr. John Gilchrist, in A.H. 1215, 
or A.D. 1801. 

These tales were originally written in 
Sanskrit, under the title &uka-saptati, or 
" Seventy (tales) of a Parrot." A Persian 
version, consisting of fifty-two tales, was 
composed by Ziya'I Nakhshabi in A.H. 730 
(A.D. 1330) under the title of Tutl-namah, 
from which a simplified and abridged version 
was made by Muhammad Kadirl in A.H. 1208 
(A.D. 1793-94), the number of tales being 
reduced to thirty-five. The date of the com- 
position of the Persian abridgment is supplied 
by Mr. Small in a preface to his English 
translation of this Hindustani version, London, 

These tales have gained great popularity 
in India. The Tota-kahanI was for many 
years a text-book for examinations in Hindu- 
stani. A portion of the work was first 
printed in Gilchrist's "Hindee Manual," 
Calcutta, 1802, occupying four pages of that 
volume. The entire work was published at 
Calcutta in 1804, and again in 1836, and an 

Digitized by 




edition, edited by Duncan Forbes, with a 
vocabulary, was printed in London, 1852. 
Besides these, several editions have been 
lithographed by the native presses. 

Translations have been made, into English 
by Q. Small, London, 1875, and into Bengali, 
under the title Tota itihasa, by Chandicharana, 
Serampur, 1806, and London, 1825. 

Another Hindustani translation, from the 
Persian of Muhammad Kadiri, made by 
Ambaprasad, Rasa, under the title Hikayat i 
sukh ba sukh, was printed at Delhi, 1845. 

Versions of the Suka-saptati, or Sanskrit 
original, have been made : in Hindi, one by 
Bhairavaprasada, another by an anonymous 
author ; also in Gujarati verse by Samala 
Bhata, and in Marathi prose by an unknown 


Add. 6637.— Foil. 125 ; 10£ in. by 7£ ; 13 
lines, 4f in. long ; written in bold Nestalik, 
in the beginning of the 19th century. 

A Hindustani version of the Hitopade^a ; 
translated, by Mir Bahadur 'All, IJusaini, 
from the Mufarrih al-kulub. See the Persian 
Catalogue, p. 757a. 

Be g- (& J$ <**r J £\&> udjb ^Jj* 

Bahadur 'AH was Mir Munshi of Hindu- 
stani at the College of Fort William, Cal- 
cutta. He has not furnished any particulars 
of his early life and parentage in any of his 
works, nor is he noticed in any of the Urdu 
Tazkirahs, presumably because he does not 
appear to have written any poetry. 

The Hitopade6a, or collection of Sanskrit 
tales, popularly ascribed to one VishnuSar- 
man, was translated into Persian, under the 
title of Mufarrih al-kulub, by Taj Mu'in al- 
Dln Maliki, by order of Shah Nasir al-Dm, 

Nawab of Behar. The present Hindustani 
translation of the Persian version was made 
by order of Mr. Gilchrist in A.H. 1217, or 
A.D, 1802. It is written in an easy colloquial 
style, and has become very popular. It 
was printed in Calcutta, 1803, a portion 
only of the work having appeared in the 
previous year in Gilchrist's " Hindee Manual." 
Several editions have been lithographed in 
Bombay, Madras, and Bangalore. An ex- 
cellent edition, with an introduction and 
notes, by Saiyid 'Abd Allah, was also printed 
in London, 1868. 

Bahadur 'All is also the author of Nasr i 
Benazir (see the following MS.) and of a 
translation of Tarlkh i Asham, a history of 
Assam by Wall Ahmad Shihab al-Din, TaHsh. 
See the Persian Catalogue, p. 2666. The 
latter work has been translated into French 
by T. Pavie, Paris, 1845. See Garcin de 
Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 607. 

A copy of the Akhlak i Hindi (incomplete) 
is in the Library of the Indian Institute, 
Oxford. It bears the signature and impres- 
sion of the seal of John Eomer, 1804 


Add. 23614— Foil. 149 ; 8f in. by 5£ ; 11 
lines, 3 in. long ; written in elegant Nestalik, 
in the beginning of the 19th century. 

The story of Benazir and Badr i Munir, 
by Mir Bahadur 'All, Husaini. See the 
preceding MS. 

Beg. \&± fti ^ u^J «=** (& 

This work is a prose adaptation of the 
Sihr al-bayan, or Masnawi of Mir Hasan 
(see no. 70), and was composed by Mir 
Bahadur 'All in A.H. 1217, or A.D. 1802. 
A portion of the work was printed that same 
year in Gilchrist's "Hindee Manual," and 

Digitized by 




the entire work in Calcutta, 1803, two years 
before the publication of the original poem 
of Mir Hasan. A second edition was printed 
at Calcutta 1805. Numerous editions have 
been lithographed in the native presses. It 
has been translated into English by M. H. 
Court, Simla, 1871, and Calcutta, 1889, also 
by C. W. Bowdler Bell, Calcutta, 1871, and 
is one of the text-books for High Proficiency 
Examinations of Officers in the Indian Military 

On the first two pages is a copy of the 
title-page of the Calcutta edition of 1803, 
in which the year is erroneously written 1813. 
It is probable that this copy was made 
entirely from the printed edition. The 
transcriber states in the colophon that he 
finished it on the 12th Ramazan (the year 
not mentioned) by order of Mr. Maunsey (?), 

Copyist : W U- &f> ±*£ ^j^\ Jj*> *U> 


Add. 24046.— Foil. 90; 10|in.by7; 11 lines, 
5 in. long ; written in large Nestalik, in the 
19th century. [H. H. Wilson.] 


The story of King Kaiwan and Farkhan- 
dah, by Beni Narayan, poetically surnamed 

Beg. &/ J*> \J j3 \ v^l \j 41 ^tT 

!*> A j 

Beni Narayan, who has already been 
noticed as the author of the Tagkirah Diwan 
i Jahan (see no. 15), states in his preface to 
this work that he had for many years re- 
tained in memory the romance of King 
Kaiwan and Farkhandah, One day in A.H. 
1225 (A.D. 1811), Munshi Imam Bakhsh, 
after hearing the story from his lips, strongly 

advised him to write it in Hindustani, and 
to submit it to the notice of Captain Taylor 
(then Professor of Hindustani at the College 
of Fort William), which he accordingly did. 

It appears from Roebuck's Annals, p. 339, 
that the author was rewarded for his MS., 
which was deposited in the College Library, 
The story is divided into five chapters, and 
appears to have been composed from a 
Persian original, but is entirely different 
from the Kis§ah i Shah u darvlsh of Hilall, 
noticed by Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 
2nd ed., vol. i., p. 319. 

The title of the work is introduced in the 
following lines in a short poem- at the end : 


Or. 387.— Foil. 112; 8 in. by5J; 11 lines, 
3 in. long ; written in neat Nestalik, in the 
19th century. From the royal library of 
Lucknow. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 

The story of King Nala and DamayantI, 
an episode of the Mahabharata ; translated 
by Hahi Bakhsh, poetically surnamed Shauk, 
from the Persian Nal Daman of Faizl. See 
the Persian Catalogue, p. 6706. 

Beg. (fcjtisijy u>j\ u-V*J *-* uW e)V 

Shaikh Hahi Bakhsh was born at Agra, but 
resided chiefly at Farukhabad in the service 
of Muzaffar-bakht, the son of Mirza Jawan- 
bakht. He is the author of two Dlwans, one 
in Persian, the other in Rekhtah, adopting 
Shauk as his Takhallus. He also wrote a 
treatise on the art of government, entitled 
sZj&L& ^y. See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. 
Hind., 2nd ed., vol. iii., p. 119. 

Digitized by 




Nassakh (Ganj i tawarikh, p. 27) has 
written a chronogram expressing the date 
of his death, A.H. 1241 (A.D. 1825-26). 

The date of composition, A.H. 1217, or 
.A.D. 1802, is given in the author's colophon 
in verse. 

The MS. bears the seals of the kings of 


Add. 18895.— Foil. 32; 10£ by 7£; 13 lines, 
4J in. long ; written in clear Nestalik, early 
in the 19th century. 

[Sir Graves C. Haughton.] 


A collection of moral tales and precepts, 
translated by Mazhar 'All Khan, poetically 
surnamed Wila, from the Persian Haft gul- 
shan of Nasir 'All Khan. Bilgrami, Wasiti. 

Beg. U5 jj j ^jT ^> JjL 

Mazhar 'All Khan. Wila, one of the Mun- 
shis of the College of Fort William, who has 
already been noticed (no. 92), states in the 
preamble that he made this translation from 
the Persian at the request of Dr. Gilchrist. 
In the colophon he gives the date of compo- 
sition, 14th Jumada II., A.H. 1216, or A.D. 
1801, followed by two chronograms. 

The work is divided into seven chapters, 
called Gulshans, and contains a collection of 
tales and anecdotes on ethics, the etiquette 
of conversation and disputation, and obe- 
dience to superior authority ; to which is 
added a selection of moral precepts ascribed 
to Muhammad and the Caliph 'All. 

The Haft gulshan (presumably the present 
translation) is mentioned in Primiti© Orien- 
tates, vol. ii., p. li. (A.D. 1802), as one of the 
" Works in the Oriental Languages and 

Literature, printed in the College of Fort 
William, or published by its learned Members, 
since the commencement of the Institution." 

On fol. 2a is written " G. C. Haughton, 
Febry. 1818." 


Add. 18879.— Foil. 216; llf in. by 6i; 
13 lines, 3£ in. long; written in Nestalik, 
with 'Unvan and coloured margins, on tinted 
paper; dated 2nd Oct., A.D. 1830. 

An anonymous Hindustani imitation of 
the Persian Ki§sah i Chahar Darvish, or 
" Tales of the Four Darweshes." See no. 88. 

Beg. £&^J&^j 3 \£»\~\v\$ 3 d& 

This work, to which there is no preface, is 
more an imitation than a version of the 
well-known Persian tales. The general 
course and arrangement of the narrative is 
the same as in the original, but the names of 
the persons and places are changed, the 
plot of the story being laid in India, and 
the incidents are considerably abridged and 

The first three pages have coloured em- 
bellishments on the margin. 


Or. 2015.— Foil. 293; 10iin.by6f; 15 lines, 
4 in. long ; written in small Nestalik ; dated 
A.H. 1262 (A.D. 1846). 

[Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 

<# The Picture-gallery of love : " a romance 
in prose and verse, by Ghulam A'zam, poeti- 
cally surnamed Afzal. 

Digitized by 




Beg. i-^ ^ JjJ J* CjjdS J \±± <j*jt 

u*jy° J c> ^ £& 

The author mentions in the prologue that 
he is a native of Allahabad, the son of Shah 
Abu al-Ma'all, and grandson of Shah Mu- 
hammad Ajmal, who died A.H. 1236. On 
the death of his father, which occurred on 
the 18th Rabi* II., A.H. 1252 (Aug. A.D. 
1836), he became distracted with grief, and 
fell into a most deplorable state of melan- 
choly. By chance, a friend of his, Shaikh 
Wazir Muhammad of Delhi, came on a visit 
to Allahabad, and, taking pity on his sad 
condition, endeavoured to divert his thoughts 
by narrating this romance. This gave him 
relief, and, at the suggestion of his friend, 
he forthwith proceeded to commit the story 
to writing, making sundry additions and 
alterations of his own. 

Ghulam A'zam was a pupil of Imam Bakhsh, 
Nasikh (who died A.H. 1254), and, according 
to Garcin de Tassy (Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
vol. i., p. 140), was the author of three 
Dlwans and a Masnawl, but Nassakh (Sufchan 
i shu'ara, p. 41) mentions only two Dlwans 
and a Magnawi. 

The title of the work forms a chronogram 
on the date of composition, A.H. 1252 
(A.D. 1836), and is introduced in a Kasidah 
at the end of the preface. 

Copyist: d* <j 


Or. 1916.— Foil. 63; 10 in. by 6£; 11 lines, 
3f in. long ; written in clear Nestalik ; dated 
30th Shawwal, A.H. 1263 (Oct. A.D. 1847). 

" The Picture-gallery of wonders : " a 
romance by Sa'Id al-Din, who is also called 
'All Muhammad. 

Beg. ^ \*&- ^~>} ^ XiJ US 

From an account of his life given in the pre- 
face we learn that Sa'Id al-Din, who is gene- 
rally known as 'All Muhammad, was a native 
of Faizabad. His father was appointed record- 
keeper (JidtzZtj*) to the Collector's office 
at Banda by Mr. Skene in A.D. 1805, and 
died in 1847, after forty -two years of faithful 
service to the Bast India Company. 

'Ali Muhammad was brought up for the 
medical profession, and for twelve years 
obtained a livelihood as a physician attached 
to the court of the Native State of Bajaur. 
When Dlwan Khet Singh died, his son and 
successor, Rajah Lachhman Singh, dismissed 
'All Muhammad, leaving a year's salary un- 
paid. Accordingly he returned home, and 
shortly after his father died in A.D. 1847. 
He then fell into great poverty, but was 
helped by his younger brother, Rashid Mu- 
hammad, who had obtained an appointment 
under Mr. Michael Pakenham Edgeworth, 
in consideration of his father's long and 
faithful service. 

That same year (A.D. 1847) 'All Muham- 
mad wrote this romance from the " Annals 
of the Turks " (fJ)\J\ £^y), and dedicated it 
to Colonel Henry Sleeman, Agent at Bundel- 
khand, of whose generosity he had heard 
frequent praises from the lips of the late 
Dlwan of Bajaur. 

The story, which is written in the usual 
Arabian Nights' style, details the adventures 
of Prince Jawahir Shah and Khurshld-ru, the 
daughter of Khwajah Mahmud, merchant of 
Simistan in Persia. 

The MS. is in the author's own hand- 
writing. The date of composition, A.H. 
1263, is given in a chronogram on the name 
of Col. Sleeman, expressed by the words 
jS^ w^Uo ^^L j3— ©, to which should be 
added sixty, the numerical value of <j*, the 
initial letter of u-V», "one who governs 

Digitized by 




well/* This is explained in the following 
lines at the end of the work : 

The author concludes his colophon with 
the remark that he was a little over thirty- 
two years of age when he wrote this work. 


Or. 1723.— Foil. 44; 12±in.by8£; 15 lines, 
6£ in. long; written in Shikastah-amez ; 
dated Rohtak, 2nd Jan., A.D. 1850. 

[Sir Hbnet M. Elliot.] 

Wj j** 

The romance of Hir and Ranjha, 

Beg. ^jj ^J «-aS ^j»\ CaEaH*. £ J**^ t^ij)) 

This story of the loves of the cowherd 
Ranjha of Hazara, and the princess Hir of 
Jhang, is extremely popular throughout the 
Panjab. Several versions of it have been 
published in Panjabi, as well as in other 
vernaculars of India. A Hindustani version 
by Makbul Ahmad has been translated into 
French by Garcin de Tassy, and appeared in 
the "Revue de l'Orient," 1857. See also 
the Persian Catalogue, p. 710a. 

Prom the colophon to this work, and a 
letter (without date) from E. 0. Bayley, 
. then Under Secretary to the Government of 
India, Foreign Department, which is attached 
to the fly-leaf, it appears that this story 
" was written down from the dictation of 
one of the gosains at the Rohtak asthel " (P) 

by Ghulam Surur al-Din, assistant record- 
keeper (jtaisSyit uJU) at Rohtak. 

On a portion of a wrapper, which is at- 
tached to the fly-leaf, is written "Ranjah 
and Hir. Declared by Pandits to be better 
than the Goormukhee." 


Add. 24047.— Foil. 534 ; 8| in. by 6 ; 10 and 
8 lines, 4 in. long ; written in large Nestalik, 
in the 19th century. [H. H. Wilson.] 

A collection of tales, without date or 
authors' names. 

I. Foil. 1—264. 

C)V {!$ jjt^i ^j * 

The story of Prince Roshan-zamir and 
Aram-jan, the daughter of the Wazir. 

Beg. «ib\ yj* ^Vli C^r <£**}** viUWo 

The plot of this love-story is laid in India, 
the incidents being those of the usual style 
of oriental romance. Spaces have been left 
throughout for the names of the hero and 
heroine, which the copyist very likely in- 
tended to fill in afterwards with red ink. 
The beginning of the work, which probably 
contained an introduction, is wanting. The 
MS. is also imperfect, a page apparently 
being lost at the end. This work is possibly 
the MS. noticed by Garcin de Tassy, Litt. 
Hind., 2nd ed., vol. iii., p. 470. 

* .. 

II. Foil. 265—383. j~& ^ 3 viiluW>- *-** 

The story of Prince Munir al-mulk and 
the fairy *Ain al-ba§ar. 

The work begins with an introduction, the 
first page of which is wanting, in which a 
certain king requests his courtiers to narrate 
to him any tale they may be acquainted with, 
containing an account of hardships endured 
and finally overcome, such as he had himself 

Digitized by 




experienced. The story begins on fol. 267 
aS follows : <J* *U>jb viW ^ w \jLi^J» ^j 

Munir al-Mulk, the hero of the story, was 
the son of 'All Sher Shah, king of a country 
in Asia. He and his four brothers incurred 
the displeasure of their father, and were 
banished from home. After various hard- 
ships and adventures, Prince Munir al-mulk 
comes across an enchanted garden, called 
Bagh i nur, the abode of the fairies. Obtain- 
ing an entrance to the garden under great 
difficulties, he falls in love with 'Ain al- 
basar and eventually marries her. 

III. Foil. 384—449. A Masnawi, without 
any title, containing a romance similar to 
the preceding, and connected to it by a 
colophon written by another hand, stating 
that when the king had heard the story of 
Prince Munir al-mulk, another of his courtiers 
read out the following tale in verse, as a 
further illustration of difficulties successfully 

Beg. \±± «U$ L5 i- t * C* 



This MS. also is incomplete, a page or two 
being wanting at the end. 

IV. Foil. 451—534. ^ 3 ii»UH j»+ 

Another story of Prince Munir al-mulk 
and the fairy 'Ain al-basar. 

Beg. «^ |^ l^ etfi c»« o^ J *** »>* 

This story is entirely different from the 
one noted above (art. ii.). In this, the 
heroine *Ain al-basar, daughter of Nasir 
Shah, is represented as being one of the 
fairy attendants on Indra, the king of the 
gods, at his palace in the city of Amaravati. 
She had fallen in love with Prince Munir al- 
mulk, who besought the king's permission to 
marry her. Thereupon Indra pronounced a 
curse upon her, and transformed her into a 
being, half mortal, half of stone. She then 
appears installed as a goddess in a temple at 
Ceylon, where her lover succeeds in finding 
her. After some time she disappears, and is 
born in the house of a peasant, is recognized 
by the Prince, and eventually marries him. 

Another fairy Rahat-afza is also intro- 
duced in the story, and marries Fafchr al- 
Dln, the Wazir's son. 



Or. 1778.— Foil. 47 ; 8£ in. by 7J- ; a collec- 
tion of water-colour drawings of birds of 
various kinds. [Sib Henry M. Elliot.] 

These coloured drawings, many of which 
are beautifully executed, are of various di- 
mensions, having been painted apparently on 

a scale with reference to the proportionate 
size of the different kinds of birds. Beneath 
each drawing are notes, neatly written in 
Nestalik, describing the habitat of each bird. 
In the majority of cases these notes are 
extremely meagre, and simply state at what 
season of the year the birds are to be found 
in the Panjab. 

Digitized by 




Foil. 2 — 22 contain drawings of twenty- 
one various species of Falconidse, descriptions 
of which, and of their uses in falconry, are 
fuller than in the case of the other birds. 

Foil. 23 — 45 contain twenty-three draw- 

ings of cranes, herons, wild duck, partridges, 
vultures, crows, and smaller species of birds. 

On fol. 46 is a drawing of an antelope 
(^ ^mi ^*T), said to be commonly found in 
the Panjab. 



Add. 5629.— Foil. 297; 9^ in. by 6; about 
18 lines, 3f in. long; written in cursive 
Nestalik; dated Azimabad, A.H. 1153 — 58 
(A.D. 1740—45). [N. Beasset Halhed.] 

A volume of miscellaneous contents, chiefly 
in Persian. See the Persian Catalogue, 
p. 7966. 

The following are in Hindustani : 

I. Foil. 18—28. Joj*o J^fE* 

A rhymed vocabulary of Persian words 
explained in Hindustani, divided, according 
to subjects, into twenty sections (Fa§l). 

Beg. y\i tf J\^ 4l)\ ^} 

It was completed, as stated in the last 
line, A.H. 990 (A.D. 1582). Three addi- 
tional sections at the end are said to have 
been written by some other author. The 
title of the work is taken from the sub- 
scription, in which also appears the date 
of transcription, 25th Rajab, A.H. 1155 
(A.D. 1742). 

II. Foil. 31—33. ^b j)U*. See no. 32. 

This copy also differs in arrangement of 
the lines from the printed editions of this 

III. Foil. 41 — 45. Hindustani Ghazals,- 
or love songs, of unknown authorship. 

IV. Foil. 54—63. An alphabetical vo- 
cabulary of Persian verbs, conjugated through 
all tenses, with Hindustani equivalents. 


Add. 19811.— Foil. 124; 8f in. by 6£; about 
17 lines, 5 in. long; written in Nestalik, with 
occasional ruled borders, apparently in the 
18th century. 

A volume of miscellaneous contents, partly 
in Persian and partly in Hindustani. The 
Hindustani portion consists chiefly of trans- 
lations in the Dakhani dialect of extracts 
from the following Persian works. The 
names of the translators are not mentioned. 

I. Foil. 9—86. J-t-jtyl 

The first two chapters of the Anvar i 
Suhaill of Husain Va'iz Kashifi. (See no. 
87.) This translation is different from that 
of Muhammad Ibrahim, also in Dakhani, 
which was printed at Madras, 1824. 

II. Foil. 87— 101a. **tt 

Memoirs of the Emperor Jahangir. An 
account of the original will be found in the 
Persian Catalogue, p. 2536. The present 
extract contains the history of the Emperor 
from his accession to the throne, A.D. 1605, 
to the sixth year of his reign. The transla- 
lation is probably that of Mirza Lutf 'All, 
Wila (no. 92). See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. 
Hind., 2nd ed., vol. iii., p. 301. 

Digitized by 





III. Foil. 101a— 104. ^ 

A translation of the nineteenth tale in 
Bab vii. of Sa'di's Gulistan (see Platts' 
edition, p. in), containing the dispute of 
Sa'dl with a pretended darwesh as to the 
qualities of the rich and poor. 

IV. Foil. 105—112. J-iflM j>\ «_ViS\ 

Extracts from the Letters of Shaikh Abu 
al-Fazl, the favourite secretary and minister 
of the Emperor Akbar. See the Persian 
Catalogue, p. 396a. 

V. Fol. 1146. Two odes from the Diwan 
of Wali (no. 51), beginning : ua^\ Cj jy o ^ 
etf* W^ &y" Jj ^j# • See Garcin de Tassy's 
Paris edition of 1834, pp. n and ir. 

The rest of the MS. consists of letters and 
fragments in Persian. 


Or. 1733.— Foil. 184 ; lOf in. by Q ; 13 lines, 
3£ in. long ; written in Nestalik, in the 19th 
century. [Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 

A volume of miscellaneous contents, of 
which the following are in Hindustani : 

I. Foil. 4— 13. jfrfjv J**r\jjj J*»» J|H 

A short history of the rise of the Native 
State of Bhartpur up to the year A.D. 1844, 
when this account was written (see fol. 13a). 

II. Foil. 15— 18a. jtf* ^ ^j J^t 

An account of Rustam Khan. Subedar of 
the Deccan, during the reign of the Emperor 

III. Fol. 186. ^ JjJ* j v^/*i> J!H 

An anecdote relating to Dalil Khan, the 
younger brother of Bahadur Khan, both of 
whom were Amirs in the Court of the 
Emperor Shahjahan. 

IV. Foil. 19,20. U^b^. ^ju^^W 
An account of Najaf Khan, and other 

Mughal rulers. 

V. Foil. 21—25. j*\ ±o u^/ r y J^ 
An account of the Ahirs, or cowherd 


VI. Foil. 26—28. t^-oi <^-~* jy \ 

The legend of Naslra, as told by Muham- 
mad 'Ali, a Pirzadah of the Ra'es of Sambhal 
in the District of Moradabad, explaining the 
origin of certain marriage customs peculiar 
to the Ra'es of Ahrat (c^*\). 

VII. Foil. 29—36. ^\J */•*)> cV 
An account of Kumaon and its rulers. 

VIII. Foil. 37—45. j&tr o^b*, c+**S 
An account of Jhajhar and other Parganahs 

which were granted as jagir by Lord Lake to 
Nijabat 'All Khan in A.D. 1806 as a reward 
for the assistance he had given in the expe- 
dition against Jaswant Rao Holkar. See 
Hunter's Gazetteer, 2nd ed., vol. vii., p. 196. 

IX. Fol. 46. J->P*ji\ ctfjlj? £*? 

Fol. 47. Jojtyr ^fi*f 

Alist of slang terms used by cloth-merchants 
and salesmen, and by jewellers. 

X. Foil. 58—60. *r\j cJ^ JJ> W JV*t 

ij&3 ,$y» &\**>* 

A short account of Gulab Singh, Raja of 
Jammu, and of his brothers Dhyan Singh 
and Sujit Singh, ministers in the Court of 
Ran jit Singh. 

XL Foil. 61, 62. JV &J 3 ^ ^ *H ^ 

An account of the salt-mine at Pand Dadan 

Khan, seventy Tcos west of Lahore, which was 

leased to Rajah Gulab Singh for eight lakhs 

of rupees. 

XII. Foil. 63—65. K «ilU /j^tt-l JV^ 
A short account of the country of Peshawar. 

Digitized by 




XIII. Fol. 66. JiJ r y oji/ 

A list of thirty-six families of the Turkia 
Banjara caste. 

XIV. Foil. 69—72. ^> 3JX > »# r y ^\x> 

A short account of the Bahrup Banjara 

XV. Foil. 73—75. *te slf 3j J+~>\ 

A list of diseases and of insects which are 
destructive to the wheat and other cereals. 

XVI. Foil. 76—78. jr ^ijjs> ^ jy \ 

An account of the Hindu temples atBadri- 
nath. See Hunter's Gazetteer, 2nd ed., 
vol. i., p. 410. 

XVII. Foil. 79, 80. #r &}*£ *jj» JV*1 

An account of the Hindu temples at Kedar- 
nath. See Hunter's Gazetteer, 2nd ed., 
vol. viii., p. 109. 

XVIII. Foil. 81—84. 3 ^>&c ^\f\ jy\ 

Notes on the cultivation and products of 
the lower hilly country of the Himalayas. 

XIX. Foil. 138—140. 3J \£ r y jy \ 
An account of the Tharfl Banjara caste. 

XX. Foil. 141, 142. sv Jjb^ r yf J^\ 
An account of the Baid Banjara caste. 

XXI. Foil. 143—146. J^Sf r ly» J^ 

A description of the different families of 
the Gadarlya, or shepherd, caste. 

XXII. Foil. 147— 150. ijr^s^c) 1 *? 

Rules on the proper method of brick- 

XXm. Foil. 151—154. ^jfr r UU jy.1 

A notice of Jhunsi, a village of great 
antiquity in the District of Allahabad. 

XXIV. Foil. 155—157. »jW C*-A>, aU^ 
An account of the Native State of Etawah. 

XXV. Fol. 158. ,^U oUpK 

A list of the shop -books usually kept by 
Mahajans, or money-lenders, with descrip 
tions in Persian. 

XXVI. Foil. 159— 162. c^>^ r y^ 
An account of the Mukeri Banjara caste. 

XXVII. Foil. 163—165. »# c^y tjf> 

A genealogy of the Labana Banjara caste. 

XXVIII. FoU. 166—168. ^ r VJR Cap/ 

A description of different kinds of mort- 

The rest of the work is in Persian. See 
the Persian Catalogue, p. 1012a. 

An account of the various castes of which 
mention is made will be found in Sir Henry 
Elliot's "Races of the North-Western Pro- 
vinces of India." A general index is supplied 
on the fly-leaf, written by a different hand. 


Or. 1763.— Foil. 477; 12±in.by8£; 11 lines, 
about 4^ in. long; written in Nestalik, about 
A.D. 1845. [Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 

A collection of extracts from Persian and 
Hindustani works. The Persian contents 
have been described in the Persian Catalogue, 
p. 10266. 

The Hindustani extracts are from the 
following works : 

I. Foil. 24—47. **\i stt. 

A metrical translation by Mulchand, poeti- 
cally surnamed Munshi, of the Shamsher- 
khani, or Tawakkul Beg's prose abridgment 
of Firdausl's Shah-namah. See the Persian 
Catalogue, p. 5396. 

Digitized by 




Beg. J&* j9 Jl *** Up Jtl &y& 

Mulchand was a Kayastha by caste, born 
at Lucknow, a resident of Delhi, and a pupil 
of Na§ir, a poet of that city. He states in 
his prologue that he undertook this verse 
translation of the Shamsher-khani at the 
request of his brother, whose Takhallus is 
Zorawar, and that he completed it in A.H. 
1225 (A.D. 1810), the date being expressed 
by the chronogrammatic title *£ ^j***' 

Mulchand is also the author of a Rekhtah 
Diwan, and of j*j\ «**y, or Hindustani gram- 
mar, which was published at Delhi, 1845, 
According to Nassakh (Sukhan i shu'ara, 
p. 462) Mulchand died in A.D. 1832. See 
Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., 
p. 386. 

This work was printed at Delhi, 1844, and 
Calcutta, 1846, the latter edition under the 
editorship of Munshi Ghulam IJaidar of 
Hughli, at the instance of Captain George 
Turnbull Marshall, for use in vernacular 
schools. Several lithographed editions have 
been printed at Lucknow, Cawnpore, and 
Meerut, under the titles ^ c>!ir^> **^ *^* 
^lai*, and j*j\ **ti *U>. 

The extracts contained in this volume 
consist of short passages from the transla- 
tion of the text, and introductory poems by 
the translator, comprising poems in praise of 
God, of Jesus Christ, of King George IV., 
and of the Governor General (Lord Minto). 
In other manuscript copies, and in all the 
printed editions of this work, instead of these 
have been substituted poems in praise of 
Muhammad, and of Abu al-Na§r Mu'In al- 
Din Muhammad Akbar Shah II., King of 
Delhi, during whose reign this translation 
was made. 

At the end of the extracts appear the 
names of the collators Mir Muzaffar 'All and 
ChunI La'l. 

On the first page is pencilled in Sir Henry 
Elliot's handwriting, "Moonshee Mool Chand- 
Written in 1845." 

II. Foil. 385—387. Jl*j. £p 

An account of a journey to England in 
A.D. 1837 and. 1838, by Yusuf Khan, Sube- 
dar, poetically surnamed Kammalposh. 

Beg. <j> jft) y W ^j>}\ C^>\^ d \J$Z~* 

Yusuf Khan, the son of Rahmat Khan, and 
pupil of Khwajah Haidar 'All, Atish, was 
born at Haidarabad. He states in the pre- 
face that he left his native city in A.H. 1244 
(A.D. 1828), and, being fond of travel, he 
visited. Patna, Dacca, Madras, Agra, Delhi, 
and other famous cities, and finally settled 
in Lucknow, where he was appointed Jam'a- 
dar in a cavalry regiment of the Nawab 
Naslr al-Dln Haidar, Sulaiman Jah, and was 
subsequently promoted to the rank of Sube- 
dar. In A.D. 1836, having learnt a little 
English, and being very desirous of visiting 
Europe, he applied for, and obtained, two 
years' leave of absence, and at once set out 
on his travels. 

The Tarikh i Yusufi contains a succinct, 
though somewhat extravagant, account of 
his journey to England and back. It is 
characterized by an inordinate love of pleasure- 
seeking rather than by any attempt to obtain 
an insight into European modes of govern- 
ment, or experience of Western civilization, 
arts, or sciences. 

After five or six months* stay at Calcutta, 
Yusuf Khan embarked in the " Arabella " on 
the 30th March, 1837, and, sailing round the 
Cape of G-ood Hope, reached England on the 
21st August. On the 26th November he 
went to France for a short visit, and, return- 
ing to London, he departed on his return 
journey on the 18th January, 1838, and 
sailed for Alexandria, staying on the way at 
Lisbon. On arriving there he travelled on 

Digitized by 




to Suez, visiting the principal places of 
interest en route, and embarked for Bombay 
on the 30th March. From Bombay he jour- 
neyed through Central India, by way of 
Poonah, Aurangabad, Nagpur, and Jabalpur, 
and arrived at Calcutta on the 25th July, 
1838. After staying there a short time, he 
returned to Lucknow. 

In the latter part of the work the author 
describes his grief at the death of Shah 
Sulaiman Jah (which occurred on the 7th 
July, 1837), he narrates the attempt to place 
Mirza Faridun-bakht (Munna Jan), the ille- 
gitimate son of this Ruler, on the throne, 
his defeat and capture by Colonel Low, and 
the installation of Na$lr al-Daulah, Muham- 
mad 'Ali Shah, and concludes with a few 
remarks on the improved state of the city of 

This work was printed at Delhi in 1847. 
A second edition was lithographed at Luck- 
now, 1873, with the alternative title of 

The extracts contained in this volume 
consist of the author's preface and a short 
passage from the work. 

Yusuf Khan has also written some poetry, 
in which he has taken Kammalposh as his 
Takhallus. See G-arcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 
2nd ed., vol. hi., p. 315. 

This copy is made from a MS. in the 
library of IJaklm Ahsan Allah Khan. 

III. Fol. 395. *uA~ £J5 

A history of the Family of Timur, by 
Munshi HusainI and Munshi Nur Muhammad. 

Beg. ^&±j g jy & ^y. £^\^^ jy+1 

The authors of this historical work were 
professors at the Native College at Delhi. 
Munshi HusainI was a man of considerable 
literary ability, and has translated several 
English works on law and history. See 

Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. i., 
p. 612, and vol. ii., p. 483. 

The extracts consist of the preface and a 
short passage from the work. 

Copied from a MS. in the library of IJakim 
Ahsan Allah Khan. 

Foil. 441 — 477 contain a work in fifty-seven 
pages by Sadid al-Dln, lithographed in Agra, 
1848, giving an account of Agra and its 
principal buildings, with a map and illustra- 
tions, and a short history of the Family of 
Timur. The title-page and first four pages 
of the work are wanting. The author's 
name occurs in a list of contents of this 
volume (fol. 1), where this work is called 
^.^ *jj> cW ij LJ« a 5 *J] JU JU^. Sadid al- 
Dln is probably the professor of Arabic 
at the Native College at Delhi noticed by 
Garcin de Tassy. 


Or. 1794.— Foil. 182; 7\ in. by 4J; 7 to 11 
lines, about 3 in. long ; written in Nestalik, 
about A.D. 1840. [Sib Hbnby M. Elliot.] 

I. Foil. 1 — 146. A vocabulary of Hindi, 
Sanskrit, Persian, Arabic, and English words 
in common use, explained in Hindustani. 
Among the Hindi words are several in the 
Bundelkhand dialect, which are indicated by 
the letters b written in red ink on the margin. 
At the end of the vocabulary (fol. 1446) is a 
table showing the different tenses of a verb 
in Hindustani, with their equivalents in the 
Bundelkhand dialect. 

II. Foil. 147 — 160. Hindustani dialogues 
in the form of conversations between an 
English Government official and his Munshi, 
chiefly on matters relating to official routine 
and the mode of procedure in the disposal of 
Revenue and Criminal cases. 

III. Foil. 161—179. Forms of address 

Digitized by * 




in epistolary correspondence, specimens of 
official documents, and a classification of 
sciences, in Persian. 

IV. Foil. 180—182. A list of fifty-eight 
Panjabi words with Hindi and Persian equi- 


Or. 1957.— Foil. 56 ; 8 in. by 5 ; 9 to 13 lines, 
about 4 in. long ; written in Shikastah, about 
A.D. 1850. [Sib Henry M. Elliot.] 

A volume of miscellaneous treatises, by 
Jhajo Mai. 

I. Foil. 1—24. Oliptf i^Jy J*«N jy~>j 

Rules for the preparation and record of 
settlement papers relating to estates in Dis- 
tricts of the Punjab. 

II. Foil. 25—36. &y^ liHU* CUiLU Ju 

A short account of the Slave Kings of the 
Dynasty of Ghor (A.D. 1206—1288). 

III. Foil. 37—56. )y\ CL*\ 

A miscellany of useful information. 

Beg. ^ £ ' J&jjjl ^ u*jt ^ 3 «3*^ jt **> 

The work is divided into twenty short 
chapters (Bab), as follows : 

Bab 1., Duties of a Settlement Officer, fol. 
39a. 2. Rules of procedure in Civil, Criminal, 
and Revenue Courts, fol. 406. 3. Measure- 
ments of land, ditches, wells, &c, fol. 41b. 
4. Mechanics, fol. 456. 5. Ethics, fol. 47a. 
6. Lawsuits of various kinds, fol. 48a. 7. 
Numerals and Rakm, fol. 486. 8. Logic, 
fol. 49a. 9. Rules of etiquette, fol. 50a. 
10. Rules for distinguishing Persian from 
Arabic words, fol. 506. 11. Notes on Persian 
etymology, fol. 51a. 12. Arabic metres, 
fol. 516. 13. Hints on prose composition, 
fol. 52a. 14. Points of ambiguity in Persian 
and Arabic, fol. 526. 15. Differences between 

verse and prose composition, fol. 526. 16. 
Arrangement of the Abjad, fol. 53a. 17. Ad- 
vice to soldiers, fol. 53a. 18. Astrology, fol. 
536. 19. Astronomy, fol. 55a. 20. Music, 
fol. 556. 

An index of contents is prefixed, in which 
this work is called \y>\ £*>*/, probably through 
an error in transcription. The proper title 
\y>\ CL***\j occurs in the author's preface. 


Or. 1978.— Foil. 36 ; 8£ in. by 5£ ; 13 lines, 
3£ in. long ; written in Nestalik, by different 
hands ; dated A.D. 1847 and 1851. 

[Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 

I. Foil. 4—27. c^U* Utf 

A treatise on land measurements, by Vila- 
yat Husain Khan, Deputy Collector of Mo- 

Beg. k^ ^ *Ji {j6 ry~** ** j* -*^b 

The work is divided into three chapters 
(Bab), subdivided into seven sections (Fa?l). 
It is without preface, author's name, or date. 
The following note appears on the fly-leaf in 
Sir H. Elliot's handwriting : " Treatise by 
Vilayat Hoosain, Khan, D.C. of Moradabad, 
on Revenue Musahat." 

Prefixed is a letter in English by the 
author (without signature or date) forward- 
ing this copy of his treatise to the Revenue 
authorities for their consideration. He states 
that the system of " Khusrah measurement 
is very incorrect," and trusts that his method 
of measuring land may be approved of, and 
circulated for the guidance of village patwarls. 

II. Foil. 28, 29. A fragment of a Persian 
historical treatise. 

III. Foil. 30, 31 . A notice in Persian, by 
Naiyir Rakhshan, of the Ma'din al-jawahir, 

Digitized by 




or collection of anecdotes, by Tarzl. See the 
Persian Catalogue, p. 10386, in. At the end 
appears the date, Delhi, 30th August, 1851. 

IV. Foil. 32—36. *!*$ *A*y ^ ***& 

Rules for the construction of masonry 
wells in towns and villages, drawn up for 
the approval of the Government of India by 
Kali Ra'e, Deputy Collector, and dated 6th 
March, 1847. 

Kali Ra'e is the author of J6 **\i c+Aa* 
j\j£S (JsJUjj, a manual of instruction in land 
measurements, Delhi, 1850, and J^Cu/, a 
treatise on agriculture, Sikandra, 1850. 


Or. 2014.— Foil. 268 ; 10£ in. by 6£ ; 15 lines, 
4^ in. long ; written in Nestalik, about A.D. 
1850. [Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 

A collection of extracts and miscellaneous 
notices, partly in Persian and partly in 
Hindustani, bearing on the fly-leaf the title, 

dJ^M jJ&>» *&ya? V-JIj^ 

A table of contents is prefixed to the work. 
For the Persian extracts see the Persian 
Catalogue, p. 10416. 

The Hindustani contents are as follows : 

I. Foil. 92—94. jSL* £* £*#/ 

A short account of Shaikh Saddu of Am- 

II. Foil. 95—99. OUI/^I jtfjoj JU 

The story of the birth and miracles of 
Guga Zahir Pir. 

III. Foil. 100—102. jJ^cf^ *^ JU 

The story of HariSchandra, King of Oudh, 
who left his throne to become a religious 
devotee. This extremely popular legend is 
narrated by several authors in all the princi- 
pal vernaculars of India. 

IV. Fol. 103. ^UU ^\j l*S 

The legendary story of King Salivahana. 

V. Foil. 104—111. J*j1 j \J\ lei 

The story of the prowess of Alha and tfdal, 
princes of Mahoba, in the Bundelkhand Dis- 
trict, the heroes of Chand's epic poem, the 
Prithvlraj Rasau. See the Hindi Catalogue 
of MSS. ; also Grierson's Vernacular Litera- 
ture, p. 4, and Elliot's Races of the N.W. 
Provinces, vol. i., p. 76. 

VI. Foil. 142, 143. ^/iS? &*$*. 

An account of the Badgujars of Moradabad. 
See Elliot's Races of the N.W. Provinces, 
vol. i., p. 38. 

VII. Foil. 144—146. j*f)> &&r)j r y jyi 

An account of the origin of the Badgujar 
family of Rajputs, written, according to Sir 
H. Elliot, by Ohuni La'l. 

VIII. Foil. 153, 154. %J* 3 %}# r y jy 1 

A short account of the Banjara and other 
castes, by Chuni La'l. 

IX. Foil. 159, 160. j*\ r y J^ 

An account of the Ahlr, or cowherd, 
caste. See Elliot's Races of the N.W. Pro- 
vinces, vol. i., p. 2. 

X. Foil. 161, 162. ^ r y ^J> j c-^ tjf* 
A genealogical account of the Ra'en caste. 

XI. Foil. 163, 164. %jpj ^UJ^a* <^*.y ^ 

An account of the Mewati and other castes, 
by 'Abd al-'Azim Khan of Gurdaspur. 

XII. Fol. 165. tateftf J*> 

An account of the Qosains, or mendicant 

XIII. Foil. 166, 167a. UbS# c^b J^ 

The origin of the Bhandela caste, by Dara 
Shah Khan of Rudrapur. 

Digitized by V^OCK7l( 



XIV. Foil. 167b— 169a. J6j> r y O^W J^ 

An account of the Turkia caste, by Dara 
Shah Khan. 

XV. Foil. 1696— 170a. %J& r y JU 

An account of the Banjara caste, by Dara 
Shah Khan. 

XVI. Foil. 170J, 171. ^1/ »/ **^ jy 1 

The early history of Kumaon and its 
rulers, by Dara Shah Khan. 

XVII. Foil. 213, 214. q>j J-*i mJ oA( 

Notes on the cultivation of spring crops, 
by Dara Shah Khan. 

XVIII. Foil. 215— 218a. Jlx> mJ gig 
Notes on the cultivation of sugar-cane. 

XIX. Foil. 2186, 219. JU> *y Q&q a < 

Notes on the cultivation of shall, a species 
of wild rice. 

XX. Fol. 220. tj&j J^ C+*J 

Notes on the cultivation of jute and other 
crops for rope-making. 

XXI. Foil. 222—227. tf J-ai til> j> ^ 

Agricultural tables, and notes on the cul- 
tivation of crops grown in the Districts of 
Azimgarh and Jaunpur. 

XXII. Fol. 228. UF}ij«tf 3 J$*H JV^ 

The average yield of crops in the Dis- 
trict of Azimgarh, the seed required per 
bigha, and the proper time for sowing and 

XXIII. Foil. 229—234. <ii*i <jtfj*> jy.1 
Notes on the salt trade in India. 


XXIV. Foil. 235—239. J £j C+ih< 

„ 240, 241. J %/& o^ 

„ 242—245. J^^L**!^ 

„ 246—249. ^> CL*& 

„ 250, 251. jU, ojiif 

Notes on the construction of various kinds 
of travelling conveyances, by 'Abd al-'AzIm 

XXV. Fol. 252. \yr j ~JJ o^ r ti 

„ 253. ^> C*i/ 

Names current in the town of Allahabad, 
and in the Parganah of Rudrapur in the Dis- 
trict of Bareilly, for the different parts of 
the plough and share, and also for the rice 
crop in various stages of preparation for the 

XXVI. Foil. 254—268. ^.y f»\ £***< 
A description of various species of grasses. 


Or. 2031.— Foil. 291 ; h\ in. by 3£ ; 13 lines, 
2 in. long ; written in Nestalik, about A.D. 
1845. [Sib Henby M. Elliot.] 

A volume of miscellaneous contents, in 
Hindustani, Persian, and Hindi. 

I. Foil. 2—84. J*y3 p tjjiMr 

Jantrl or Calendar of Hindu festivals. 
This is a fair copy of no. 2. 

II. Foil. 85—147. ^f i£^ ^Itfjt ^a*- 

Extracts from Baghchah i bukalamun, a 
Report on the Settlement of the District of 

The work begins with a short notice of all 
the executive officers who had charge of the 

Digitized by 




District of Saharanpur, commencing with 
Mr. Guthrie, in A.D. 1804, up to the year 
A.D. 1836, when Mr. Thornton was deputed 
to make a settlement of the District. This 
was completed in A.D. 1839, and that same 
year the Settlement Report was submitted 
to the Sudder Board of Revenue. The 
Baghchah i bukalamun is probably the title 
of a Hindustani version of Mr. Thornton's 
Report, from which extracts are given in the 
present work from the following chapters 
(Fa§l) : 

Fa?l 2. Different kinds of soil, fol. 88&. 

4. Bullocks used for ploughing, fol. 91b. 

5. Agricultural implements, fol. 956. 6. 
Idiomatic phrases in connection with agri- 
culture, fol. 104. 9. Effects of rainfall on 
the crops during each month of the year, 
fol. 119&. 12. Crops and their produce, 
fol. 1216. 18. Methods of cultivation, fol. 

III. Foil. 148—233. An account of Agra 
and inscriptions. See the Persian Catalogue, 
p. 1044a. 

IV. Foil. 234 — 291. Miscellaneous pieces 
in Hindi. See the Hindi Catalogue of MSS. 

Digitized by 





Digitized by 



The numerals refer to the numbers under which the MSS. are described. Works which are only 
incidentally mentioned are distinguished by figures of lighter type in the references. 

63 (1). 


107 vi. 

107 xtiii. 

^jls-jby (j*\}\ J^»-^ 

107 xxiii. 

112 xzii. 

s&^l g* ijJj*.\ jy\ 

107 iv. 

107 in. 

W U- Jib j J±j*\> JV* 


107 xi. 

J± y^U Si> jyi 


112 xxiii. 

ti)ui (jtiWi JV^ 

20, i., 72. 

107 xii. 

K liJiu i jjii^ jy \ 


112 xiii. 

\Ai*& cu^i J\j»-^ 


107 x. 

4&M. w UfcJ *►], J^t 

63 (1). 

107 vii., 112 xvi. 

WJ iU^ t/ *>.\j jyt 

107 xv. 

107 i. 

j**b# «>«*•), jy* 


107 ii. 

tytfc <^- ^ J!H 

63 (4). 

107 in. 

4fitJy*} <jj» J\j»"^ 


107 xvii. 

4>u j\.ij/ ,jj~, jy.1 

106 iv. 

112 ix. 

j#\ (.y J^t 

106 i. 

107 xx. 

•»jkJ ^.W,^ *j> J^ 


112 viii. 

>j-C-j 8,1^ *y J^l 

74 ii. 

107 xix. 

^ r^ ^ 


112 vn. 

^-^ «"=^1> M> ^ 


YpA* <^~* J^ 

ate il/y «_U-»^ 

Digitized by 



113 ii. 

107 xxi. 
107 xxn. 
112 xiv. 
110 ii. 
107 xiv. 

107 xxvi. 
112 xii. 
112 xi. 

31 ii. 

108 in. 

108 ii. 










*>*lj& fly! ^U? 

oy^r J*/* fy uW 

^jroL-f *y ^U 

o^ ^°y u)W 


^ ^y 
J^ ^y 

,JU j^ 

ic*v> ^y 


93, 83. 

2,113 i. 
50 i. 

75 hi. 
63 (2). 

106 ii. 
96, 15. 

112 m. 
112 xv. 

107 v. 
112 ii. 
112 vi. 

32, 105 ii. 

108 i. 
82 i. 
63 (3). 

110 i. 

74 iv. 



«ji»- c^» *»•]; J\»- 

•^ r y J- 
u^ i»y J**- 

Digitized by 



74 t. 

Jjjj\ >LXp\ ^ 

63 (5), 57. 


u^ c>y.<> 


74 it. 

J jS f>j\ *S# ^ 

55 ii. 

62 n. 

J& «^i<> 

21, 22. 


*^y d£* 



uV" «M> 


74 it. 

^ jt «^ j^ 

40, 41, 85. 

74 t. 


54 ii. 

62 i. 

b^-» y^ 



ir» oV- d 

108 ii. 


^ «_*»»U ytjilS 


53 ii. 

2UL. y^J 



J 2 ji* wl*> 



* «!*> 



Jj uV-* 

69 in. 

74 it,* 

e&yj* •> uV-* 


53 i. 

^A wV- j 


110 in. 


82 i. 

108 hi. 

tj\ JU *)U, 


107 hit. 

»jVfl C*-.\ij d±ijj 



■» 5>\jL» 

107 xxt. 

69 in., 70, 71, 95. 

O^j* - 

Ill IT. 


tiiJU &u£* 

77 i. 


A?-jV> u/ ^J^ (^»'"»"» 



&*0 C->»-U-» 

112 t. 


J»\5 c-fljt.> 



(*jiai« «*\5jU, 

69 hi. 

112 x. 

«¥j r y 5^ 

50 ii., 43. 

107 xxvii. 

*iv >^ c^j? ?y» 



«4w»& flfiftnrr 

uyUH v^V 
^^rV 4 <-^->^£^ ^-*"itt* 

* - 

fir* urt? *-** 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 



63 (3). 

j\ji5u «*> 

66 it. 



Lrtoj*Jr *-** 


(Jj*iT ij^ 9 f^ **** 

66 ii. 

<i* sj*u &6*Jr ^]) *-** 

80, i. 

\ \ Jk 

J* 3 cr*** 


^UJU &^lj **aj 


Jjlr^ J!> ^ as- jy^ ***}; *-*> 


C^J **** 


^ c jj j »li <^ *-*> 

103 i. 

U V fJ|T jjA^i J^ 3J **S 


l£)£J\ L-JUa* 1*5 

43, 44. 

tr**" y V ^ At? *^* *** 

56 in. 

Ua* j Us^ *-*S 

55 i. 

^y j J*J *-oS 

56 i. 

]jJ> j J*i auo* 

83 iv. 



^Jj/jfj^t Jiy*)U LaS 

103 ii., iv. 

^-apl Uft^ j vi!d*M j^ LaS 

83 in. 

5 1* J j\* **aS 


^^ Ji 8mA5 


i^^jl* L*s 

108 i. 

J4>j\ *ply 


* rtJrO ^V 


clalViL-K ^^y 


*V* J*M 


\~ *^ —-* t-»>U£ 






111 iv. 
21, 26. 

112 xxvi. 
107 xzviu. 
112 xxiv. 
112 xix. 
112. xvii. 
112 xvut. 
112 xxiv. 
112 xxv. 
112 xxiv. 
112 xxiv. 
107 viik 
112 xx. 
112 i. 
107 xiii. 
112 xxiv. 
107 ix. 
107 ix. 

X-U* <-£y 
J\jb <^dW 0>*flxf 

5*?j J*** *<y <^a^ 

j&fc' C^^\j daft>> 




*" ^ 

Digitized by V^OOQlC 






106 in. 






83 ti. 





82 i. 

82 i. 

74 r. 

69 m. 






f^\j]^ 74. 

{J ^ J \ji 24. 

(jtito^ 105 i. 

e^i*? yULJ* 42. 

jtf* J&JS 112 xxv. 

Jb 112 xxi. 

(_f^t> — — 95, 

fj\±ixL fjitf 16. 

Ji* yitf 69 v. 

a3* j^ 69 v. 

Cyuu j£ 63. 

*ijVN uJ 74 it. 
O^U- «JJU»3 88, 89. 

*Af ukj J"** *iU 88. 
^..i^b tJyJU 69 v. 

U2~j u^V 50. in. 

Ai»M JjAK*. «fr^> 83. 

cfcS-SAc- £*j*4? 98, 92. 

csC* Juiy 37. 


<**"* CO* i> J 5 

Digitized by 


( 76 ) 


Nun seals in parentheses are Hijrah dates, except when noted otherwise. Coming after a name, they are 
precise or approximate obituary dates ; when following the title of a work, they indicate the date of 
composition. Other numerals refer to the numbers under which the MSS. are described. Titles and 
other designations are printed in italics after the persons' names. " Mul}." is short for Mohammad, and 


<_> b, i_j p, O t, £> t, & g, ^ j, ^ ch, ^ h, £ kh, a d, 3 d, i g, j r, j r, j z, J zh, ^ s, 

lj> sh, <j* ?,<>?, k $, fa z, ^', ^gh, f-i f, J k, cd) k, 41/ g, J 1, j» m, ^ n, 

j w, v, l h, ^ y, medial hamzah \ 

'Abd al-'AU, Saiyid, t. Adham (c. 1150). Maj- 
mu'ah i 'ashikin, 10. 

'Abd Allah, Mir, t. Miskin (c. 1210). Mar§iyah, 73. 

'Abd Allah, Saiyid, of Dam at, copyist, 55 n. 

'Abd Allah, Saiyid, t. I£iyasi. Tales in verse (1164), 
54 i. 

'Abd al-'Agim Khan, Gurdaspuri. Treatise on the 
Mewati and other castes, 112 xi. The con- 
struction of travelling conveyances, 112 xxiv. 

'Abd al-Ghafur Khan (Abu Mul>.), t. Nassakh. 
Chronograms, 57, 63, 66, 69, 74, 97. 

'Abd al-JIaiy, Mir, t. Taban (c. 1210). Diwan, 62 n. 

'Abd al-Majid, Hakim, 4. 

'Abd al-Rashid Khan, Kazi, 83. 

'Abd al-Wahbab, t. Yakru (c. 1170). Diwan, 58 I. 

Abru, v. Najm al-Din, Shah. 

Abu al-I£asim Khan, t. Kasim, 15. 

Abu Muh. Kadiri, Shaikh, copyist, 54 II. 

Adham, v. 'Abd al-'Ali, Saiyid, 

Afsar (c. 1270). Ghazals, 77 in. 

Afsos, v. Sher 'All, Mir, Ja'fari. 

Afzal, v. Gbul&m A 'gam. 

A^mad 'Ali, Sivardjpuri, 56 iv. 

Aljmad Husain, t. Kamar, 90. 

'Ajiz (c. 1180). Kissah i La'l o Gauhar, 55 t. 

'Ali Bahadur, Nawab (c. 1270). Ghazals, 77 in. 

'AH Bakhsh, called Saiyid Barakat 'All, 49. 

'All IJusaini Gurdezi, v. Fatlj 'All. 

'All Ibrahim Khan, Nawab, t. Ehalil (1208). Gui- 
tar i Ibrahim (1198), 12, 13.— 83. 

'All Mufc., v. Sa'id al-Din. 

Ambaprasad, t. Rasa, 93. 

Amman, Mir, 88. 

Arzu, v. Siraj al-Din 'Ali Khan. 

Ashk, v. Khalil 'Ali Khan. 

Ashraf, Saiyid. Jang-namah i Haidar (1125), 50 i. 

Ashraf 'Ali San, 59. 

Atash, v. JJaidar 'Ali, Khwajah. 

'Ayan, v. Hashim 'Ali, Mirza. 

Bahadur 'All, Mir, Husaini. Akhlak i Hindi (1217), 
94. Na§r i Benazir (1217), 95.-69 in., 83. 

Barakat 'Ali, Saiyid, v. 'Ali Bakhsh. 

Barish. Diwan, including I£atil i 'ishk (1266), 77. 

Basant Singh, t. Nishafc. Chronogram, 82 l 

Digitized by 




Batin, v. IJufcb al-Din, Mir. 

Ben! Narayan, t. Jahan. Char gulshan (1225), 96. 

Dlwan i Jahan (1225), 15. 
Carp (Major M. W.), d. 1871, 48, 49. 
Chum La1. Treatises on the Badgujar and Banjara 

castes (o. A.D. 1850), 112, vii., vni.— 108 i. 
Dacosta (Lewis). Lubb al-tawarikh (A.D. 1829), 4. 
Dara Shah Khan, Rudrapuri. Treatises on the 

Bbandela, Torkia, and Banjara castes (c. A.D. 

1850), 112 xm.-xv. History of Knmaon, 112 

xvi. Cultivation of spring crops, 112 xvn. 
Dard, v. Mir, Khwdjah. 
Da'ud, Hafiz, of Bombay (c. 1200). Poems, 55 

IV., VI. 

Danlat. Kis?ah i Shah Bahrain (1050), 43, 44. 

Dayanath, copyist, 9. 

Durgaprasad, Chandpuri, 69 in. 

Edgeworth (Michael Pakenham), 101. 

Fa'iz. Ki??ah i Rizwan Shah (1094), 48. 

Fate All ^an, Nawdb of Jhajhar, t. Mumtaz 

(A.D. 1845). Mumtaz al-am§al, 42. 
Fakir Mulji. Khan, 87. 
Farkhand All, 43. 
Fath All, called All JJusaini Gnrdezi. Tazkirah 

(1165), 11. 
Fida Hnsain, Saiyid, Bukhdri, called Nabi Bakhsh. 

Hal i jang i Kabul (A.D. 1840), 9. 
Ford (John Harris), 6. 
Ganeshi La'l, Tabfilddr. Antiquities of Bahlolpur, 

Payal, and Ludhiana (A.D. 1849), 23. 
Ghalib. Bark i lami* (1230), 76. 
Ghanwasi. Kissah i Saif al-muluk, 47. Ma§nawi, 

55 vii. Tuti-namah (1049), 54 n. 
Ghulam A^mad, 49. 
Ghulam A'zam, t. Afzal. Nigaristan i 'ishk (1252), 

GHbnlam Gaidar B. Ghulam Mulj. Khan, copyist, 88. 
Ghulam Hamadani, t. Musljafi (1240). Tazkirah i 

Hindi (1209), 14. Chronograms, 69, 70, 74 i. 

—74, 92. 
Ghulam IJasan, Mir, t. ^asan (1201). Kulliyat, 69. 

Sifcr al-bayan (1 199), 69 in., 70, 71.— 14, 95. 
Ghulam l^usain, Qhdzipuri, 83. 
Ghulam Muh. Khan, t. JOiabir, 88. 
Ghnlam Surur al-Din, Assistant Record-Keeper, 

RohtaJc, 102. 

Gilchrist (John Borthwick), 30, 72, 83, 90, 91, 93, 

94, 98. 
Gokulchand Misr, o/Bareilly, 3. 
Gulshan, v. Sa'd Allah, Shah. 
Gulzari Lai, Sarishtaddr. Tawarikh i Bareli(A.D. 

1847), 21. Khet-nap (A.D. 1850), 26. §urat- 

fcal i Bareli (A.D. 1852), 22.-3. 
Haidar, v. IJaidar Ali, Mir. 
JJaidar 'Ali, Khwdjah, t. Atash (1263), 108 n. 
IJaidar All, Mir, t. IJaidar, 69 I. 
IJaidar 'Ali, Mir, Dihlawi, t. Hairan, 72. 
Haidar Bakhsh, Saiyid, t. Haidarl. Guldastah i 

Eaidari, 83. Tota-kahaui (1215), 93.— 15. 
Haidari, v. Gaidar Bakhsh, Saiyid. 
IJairan, v. IJaidar All, Mir, Dihlawi. 
IJakikat, v. IJusain, Shah. 
IJamid al-Din, Saiyid, Bihdri. Khwan i alwan 

(c. 1215), 30. 
Hasan, v. Ghulam IJasan, Mir. 
Hashim Ali, Mirzd, t. Ayan, 15. 
IJashmat, v. Muh. All, Mir. 
IJasrat, v. Ja'far r Ali, Mirzd. 
Hatim, Shah, v. Zuhur al-Din, Shaikh. 
Henga Khan, 87. 
Hewitt (Martin), 6. 
Hindley (John Hadden), 40. 
Hoey (William), Assistant Commissioner, Luchnow, 

IJusain, Shah, t. Hakikat, 43. 
Husain Ali, Saiyid, copyist, 100. 
Husaini, Munshi, of Delhi. Tarikh i Mughuliyah 

(c. A.D. 1840), 108 hi. 
Huthwaite (General Henry). Hindustani-English 

Dictionary (c. A.D. 1810), 36. 
Iftikhar al-Din All ghan, t. Shuhrat, 15. 
Ilahi Bakhsh, Shaikh, t. Shauk (1241). Kissah i 

Nal Daman (1217), 97. 
Ilahyar B. Hafiz al-Mulk. Aja'ib al-lugbat (1228), 38. 
Imam Ali Khan. Saiyid, t. ^afcub-kiran (c. 1225). 

Dlwan, 68. 
Imam Bakhsh, Munshi, 96. 

Imam Bakhsh, Shaikh, t. Nasikh (1254) . Chrono- 
grams, 57, 63, 66.— 100. 
Insha, v. Insha Allah Khan. Saiyid. 
Insha Allah Khan, Saiyid, t. Insha (1230). Ghazala, 

82 i. Chronogram, 74 I.— 14, 68. 

Digitized by 




Ja'far 'All, Mirza, t. JJasrat (1200), 66. 

Ja'far 'All, Saiyid, t. Rawan, 15. 

Jah, y. Mulj. Husain. 

Jahan, v. Beni Narayan. 

Jani Bibari La'l, t. Razi, 87. 

Jawan, y. Kazim 'All, Mirza. 

Jhajo Mai. Miscellaneous treatises (c. A.D. 1850), 

Jur'at, ▼. Kalandar Ba kh sh, Shaikh. 
Kalandar Bakhsh, Shaikh, t. Jur>at (1225). Kul- 
liyat, 66. Diwan, 67. Mosaddas, 82 n. Chro- 

nograms, 12, 74 i. — 14, 68. 
Kali Ra'e, Deputy Collector. Kaldah i ta'mir i 

tokh i pukhtah (A.D. 1847), 111 iv. 
Kamar, v. Ahmad Husain. 
Kammalposh, v. Tusaf Khan, $ubeddr. 
Karim Khan, of Jhajhar. Siyal^at-namah (A.D. 

1841), 18. 
Kasim, v. Abu al-Kasim Khan. 
Kasim All, Mirza, t. Mumtaz, 15, 
Katil, v. Mulji. Hasan, LaJehnawi. 
Kazim Ali, Mirza, t. Jawan. Sakuntala natak 

(1215), 91.— 15. 
Khabir, v. Ghulam Muh. Khan. 
Khalik, y. Mustahsam, Mir. 
Khalil. v. 'All Ibrahim Khan. Nawab. 
Khalil 'All Khan, t. Ashk. Kissah i Amir Hamzah 

(1215), 90.— 48. 
Khush-ljal Ra'e, Fariddbadi, 89. 
Khusrau, Amir, 32. 
Kiyasi, v. 'Abd Allah, Saiyid. 
Knox (Captain William Douglas), 87. 
ICujfcb al-Din, Mir, t. Ba£in, 16. 
Lalluji Lai, Kavi, 91. 

Lutf 'All, Mirza, v. Mazhar 'All Khan, t. Wila. 
Mahdi, Mirza. Anwar i suhaili (1211), 87. 
Makbul Ahmad, 102. 
Makin, v. Muh. Fakhir, Mirza. 
Mamnun, v. Nizam al-Din, Mir. 
Mangal Sen Misr, of Bareilly, 3. 
Man Singh Sahukol, copyist, 89. 
Mansur 'All, 47. 

Martin (General Claude), d. A.D. 1800, 56. 
Mazhar 'All Khan (Mirza Lutf Ali), t. Wila. 

tfissah i Madhonal (1215), 92. Haft gulshan 

(1216), 98.— 15, 106 u. 

Mir, v. Muh. Taki, Mir. 

Mir, Khwajah, t. Dard (1199), 37, 69. 

Mir IJaidar, Bilgrdmi, copyist, 72 I. 

Mir l^asan, v. Ghulam IJasan, Mir, t. IJasan. 

Mir Taki, v. Mulj. Taki, Mir, t. Mir. 

Mirza Jan, v. Muh. Isma'il, t. Tapish. 

Miskin, v. Abd Allah, Mir. 

Mubtala, v. 'Ubaid Allah Khan. 

Mul?. 'All, Mir, t tfashmat, 62 n. 

Muh. 'All, Mirza, Dihlawi, 83. 

Mul^. 'Ali, called §adr Amin, Baddy uni. Nukhbat 
al-lughat (1250), 39. 

Mulji. Amin Beg, Dihlawi, copyist, 66. 

Mulj. Burhan al-Din, copyist, 51. 

Mnlj. Fakhir, Mirza, t. Makin, 59. 

Mulj. Ghana Khan (Siraj al-Din), SJtdh, copyist, 95. 

MuljL JJasan, Lakhnawl, t. Katil (1232). Chrono- 
grams, 70, 74 i. 

Muh. Hasan Riza Khan. Akhbar i Hasan (1250), 7. 

Mub. Husain, t. Jah, 90. 

Mulj. Husain 'Afca Khan, Mir, t. Tahsin. Nau- 
tarz i murassa' (1213), 88, 89. 

Mulj. Ibrahim, 87. 

Mub. Ibrahim Khan B. Ilahyar Khan. Chrono- 
gram, 38. 

Muh. Ibrahim Makbah. Simistan Kurg ki tawarikh 
(1224), 8. 

Mufr. Isma'il, Mirza, t. Tapish, called Mirza Jan. 
Shams al-bayan (1208), 37.-92. 

Muh. 'Iwaz, t. Zarrin, 88. 

Mulj. Ja'far, Mir, t Zatali (c. 1150). Kulliyat, 52. 
Poems, 75 n. 

Mub- Kazim al-Din (c. A.D. 1815). Jang-namah i 
Suhrab o Rustam, and other poems, 75. 

Muh. Mir, Saiyid, t. Soz (1213). Diwan, 65.-72. 

Muh. Muhsin al-Din, 75. 

Mulj. Mumin Khan, Hakim, t. Mumin (1268), 16. 

Mulj. Mustafa Khan, Nawab, t. Sheftah (1286). 
Gulshan i bekhar (1250), 16. 

Muh. Raft 1 , Mirza, t. Sauda (1195). Kulliyat, 
57-61. Diwan, 62 i. Kasidahs, 82 n. 

Muh. Shah. Hasht bihisht (c. 1060), 50 in. 

Muh. Taki, Mir, t. Mir (1225). Diwan, 63, 64. 
Masnawl, 12.— 51, 57 v., 58. 

Mulj. 'Umar 'Ali Khan, Nawab, t. Wa^shi, 87. 

Muh. Yar Beg, t. Sa'il, 37. 

Digitized by 




Ma'in al-Din, Mir, copyist, 49. 

Mulchand, t. Munshi. Shah-namah (1225), 108 I. 

Mumin, v. Muh. Mumin Khan, Hakim. 

Mumtaz, v. Faiz 'Ali Khan, Nawab ofJhajhar. 

Mumtai, y. Kasim AH, Mvrzd. 

Manshi, v, Mulchand. 

Musljafi, y. Ghulam Hamadani, 

Mustahsam, Mir, t. Khali k, 14. 

Mnzaffar, Saiyid, copyist, 50 II. 

Muzaffar All, Mir, 108 i. 

Nabi Bakhsh, Bukhdrl, v. Fida Husain, Saiyid. 

Nain Mall, copyist, 78. 

Najib, v. Najib al-Din. 

Najib al-Din, t. Najlb (c. 1260). Iftssah i Laila 

Majnun, 78. 
Najm al-Din, Shah, t. Abru, 53 I. 
Nash (Edward), 8. 

Nasikh, v. Imam Bakhsh, Saiyid. 

Nasir, Dihlawl, v. Nasir al-Din, Shah. 

Nasir al-Din, Shah, Dihlawi, t. Nasir, 108 I. 

Nasr Allah Khan, Deputy Collector. Dastur al- 
'amal i patwariyan (A.D. 1846), 19. 

Nassakh, v. f Abd al-Ghafur Khan (Abu Muh.). 

Nishafc v. Basant Singh. 

Nizam al-Din, Mir, t. Mamnun (1260), 92. 

Nur Mu^., Munshl, of Delhi. Tarikh i Mughuliyah 
(c. A.D. 1840), 108 in. 

Nusrati. 'Ali-namah, 46. Galshan i 'ishk (1068), 

Pouget (Doctor Anthony Joseph), 27, 71. 

Raghib, ▼. Saman Lai, of Amroha. 

Rangin, v. Sa'adat Yar Khan. 

Rasa, v. Ambaprasad. 

Rashid Mai?., Faizdbddi, 101. 

Rawan, v. Ja'far All, Saiyid. 

Razi, v. Jani Bihari Lai. 

Roebnck (Captain Thomas), 15. 

Romer (John), 83, 94. 

Roshan All (c. 1200). Kis?ah i Lai o Hira, 56 i. 
Kissah i Rajah Chitramukut, 56 n. I£issah i 
fcota o maina, 56 in. Kissah i Jumjumah, 
56 iv. 

Roshan, Lai, copyist, 6. 

Ruddell (J.), 66. 

Rustam All, Subeddr (c. 1200). Kissah i a^wal i 
Rohillah, 6. 

Rustamji Palanji, copyist, 44 

Sa'adat Yar Khan, t. Rangin (1251). Selections 

from Kulliyat, 74. 
Sabir. Shauhar-namah (1156), 55 n. 
Sa'd Allah, Shah, t. Gulshan (1140), 51. 
Sahib-kiran, see Imam 'All Khan, Saiyid. 
Sa'id al-Din, called Ali Muk Nigaristan i f aja'ib 

(1263), 101. 
Sa'il, v. Muh. Yar Beg. 
Saman Lai, of Afnroha, t. Raghib. 'Ilm i man jail 

(A.D. 1846), 84. Kissah i Rajah Chitramukut 

(A.D. 1847), 80. Jang-namah i Prithi Rajah 

(AD. 1848), 80. Gyan-gushti (AD. 1851), 1. 
Sauda, v. Mulj. Rafi f , Mirzd. 
Scott (Colonel William), Resident at Luclcnow, 72, 

Sevati Lai, ofBareilly. Tawarikh i nadir (1263), 3. 
Shah Hatim, v. Zuhur al-Din, Shaikh, t. Hatim. 
Shamiah, 88. 

Sbams Wall Allah, t. Wall, v. Wall Allah, Shdh. 
Shank, v. Ilahi Bakhsh, Shaikh. 
Shayan, v. Totaram, Munshl. 
Sheftah, v. Mufc. Mustafa Khan, Nawab. 
Sher 'All, Mir, Ja'farl, t. Afsos. Diwan, 72. 

Ara'ish i mah61 (1220), 20. 
Shuhrat, v. If tikhar al-Din All Khan. 
Siraj al-Din 'Ali Khan, t. Arzu (1169). Ghara'ib 

al-lughat, 34.-57, 63. 
Sleeman (Colonel Henry), Agent at Bundelhhand, 

Soz, v. Mulj. Mir, Saiyid. 
Stevens (James), Senior Judge of the Court of 

Appeal for Malabar, etc., 8. 
Sulaiman tfuli Khan, t. Widad, 57, 92. 
Suraj Bhan, copyist, 62. 
Taban, v. Abd al-Baiy, Mir. 
Tab'i. JJi$sah i Bahram o Gulandam (1081), 50 n. 

Tafazzul Hasain Khan, Saiyid, Jaunpurl. Ma'ala- 

jat i shafiyah (A.D. 1847), 24. Khulasah i 

mu'alajat i shafiyah, 25. 
Tahsln, v. Muh. IJusain 'Aja Khan. Mir. 
Tapish, v. Mnlju Isma'il. 
Thornton (Edward). Extracts from Settlement 

Report of Saharanpur (A.D. 1839), 113 u. 
Totaram, Munshi, t. Shayan, 90. 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



'Ubaid Allah Khan, t. Mubtala (c. 1160). Dlwan, 

53 n. 
Vilayat Husain Khan. Deputy Collector of Morad- 

abad. Kitab i masahat (c. A.D. 1850), 111 I. 
Vir Rajendra Wadiyar, Maharajah of Coorg (A.D. 

1809), 8. 
Wahsbi, v. Mulj. 'Umar 'All Khan. Nawab. 
Wall, v. Wall Allah, Shah. 
Wali Allah, Shah, t. Wall (c. 1150). Diwan, 51. 

Odes, 106 v. 
Widad, y. Sulaiman If uli Khan. 

WUa, t. Mazhar 'Air £han (Mir*a Lntf 'Ali). 

Yakru, v. 4 Abd al-Wahbab. 

Yusnf Khan, Sabeddr, t. Kammalposh. Tarikh i 

Yusufi (A.D. 1837-38), 108 n. 
Zain al-Din, Saiyid, of Amroha, copyist, 63. 
Zarrin, v. Muh. 'Iwaz. 
Zatali, v. Mulj. Ja'far, Mir. 
Ziya, y. Ziya al-Dlo, Mir. 
Ziya al-Din, Mir, t. Ziya (1196), 69. 
Zorawar, 108 I. 
Zuhur al-Din, Shaikh, t. flatim, 57, 62 ii., 74. 

Digitized by 


( 81 ) 


Numerals in parentheses are Hijrah dates, except when noted otherwise, and indicate the date of 
composition of the work, or of the death of the author. Other numerals refer to the numbers 
under which the MSS. are described. "Muh." is short for Muhammad, and " t." for Takhallus. 


Baghchah i bukalamun, extracts from E. Thornton's 

Settlement Report of Saharanpur (A.D. 1839), 

113 ii. 
Dastur al-'amal i patwariyan (A.D. 1846), by Nasr 

Allah Khan. Deputy Collector, 19. 
Dialogues on official routine, 109 ii. 
Rules for preparation of settlement papers in the 

Punjab (c. A.D. 1850), by Jhajo Mai, 110 l. 


Average yield of crops in Azimgarh, 112 xxii. 
Cultivation in the Himalayan plains, 107 xviii. 

of crops in Azimgarh and Jaunpur, 

112 xxi. 

of jute, 112 xx. 

of shall, 112 xix. 

of spring crops, by Dara Shah Khan, 

112 xvn. 

of sugar-cane, 112 xviii. 

Diseases of wheat and other cereals, 107 xv. 
Names of the plough, and rice crop, 112 xxv. 
Notes on grasses, 112 xxvi. 


Tuhfat al-muluk, 28. 


lyawa'id turksawaron ka (c. AD. 1815), a transla- 
tion of the "Formations and Movements of 
Cavalry," 29. 

Khwan i alwan (c. 1215), a cookery-book by Saiyid 
JIamid al-Din, 30. 

Paheli-namah, or book of riddles, 31. 

Construction of masonry wells (A.D. 1847), by Kali 
Ra'e, Deputy Collector, 111 iv. 

Construction of travelling conveyances, by 'Abd 
al-'Azim Khan, 112 xxrv. 

Notes on brick-building, 107 xxii. 

1. General. 
Majmu'ah i 'ashikin, by Saiyid 'Abd al- f Ali, t. 
Adham, 10. 

2. Lives of Poets. 
Diwan i Jahan (1225), by Ben! Narayan, t. Jahan, 

Gulshan i bekhar (1250), by Nawab Mufc. Musjafa 

Khan, t. Sheftah, 16. 
Gulshan i Hind (1217), by Saiyid JJaidar Bakhsh, 

t. Haidari, incomplete, 83 vi. 
Gulzar i Ibrahim (1198), by Nawab 'All Ibrahim 

ghan, t. Khalil, 12, 13. 

Digitized by 



Tazkirah i Gurdezi (1165), by Fath 'Ali, called 'Ali 

IJusaini Gurdezi, 11. 
Tazkirah i Hindi (1209), by Ghulam Hamadani, t. 

Mu&afi, 14. 

3. Single Lives. 
Account of Guga Zahir Pir, 112 n. 
Gulab Singh, Raja of Jammu, 107 x. 

Najaf Khan, 107 iv. 

Rustam Khan, §ubedar of the Deccan, 



Genealogy of the Saiyids of Barha, 17. 

107 ii. 

Shaikh Saddu, of Amroha, 112 i. 

1. General. 
Tawarikh i nadir (1263), by Sevati La 4 lof Bareilly, 

2. Hindu Castes. 

Ahir, 107 v., 112 ix. 

Badgujar, 112 vi.; by Chuni Lai, 112 vn. 

Bahrup Banjara, 107 xiv. 

Baid Banjara, 107 xx. 

Banjara, by Chuni La'l, 112 vm. ; by Dara Shah 

Khan, 112 xv. 
Bhandela, by Dara Shah Khan, 112 xm. 
Gadariya, 107 xxi. 
Gosain, 112 xn. 
Labana Banjara, 107 xxvu. 
Mewati, by 'Abd al-'Azim Khan, 112 xi. 
Mukeri Banjara, 107 xxvi. 
Ra'en, 112 x. 
Tharu Banjara, 107 xix. 
Turkia, by Dara Shah Khan, 112 xiv. 
Tnrkia Banjara, 107 xm. 




Drawings of birds (c. A.D. 1850), 104 


Khulasah i mu'alajat i shafiyah, by Saiyid Tafazzul 
Husain Khan, 25. 

Mu'alajat i shafiyah (A.D. 1847), by Saiyid Tafaz- 
zul Husain Khan, 24. 


Conjugation of Persian verbs with Hindustani 

equivalents, 105 iv. 
Persian verbs with Hindustani equivalents, 33 i. 
Rudiments of Hindustani grammar (o. A.D. 1780), 




1. General History. 

Jami' al-tawarikh, extracts, 5. 

Lubb al-tawarikh (A.D. 1829), by Lewis Dacosta, 

extracts, 4. 
Tarikh i Mughuliyah, a history of the Family of 

Timur, by Munshi HusainI and Munshi Nur 

Muhammad, extracts, 108 in. 
Account of the Kings of Ghor (c. A.D. 1850), by 

Jhajo Mai, 110 n. 

2. Local Histories. 

Akhbar i Hasan (1250), a history of the Rohillas, 

by Mu^i. Hasan Riza Khan. 7. 
Hal i jang i Kabul (A.D. 1840), an account of the 

Sikh war, by Saiyid Pida JJusain, Bukhari, 

called Nabi Bakhsh, 9. 
Jahangir-namah, translated into Dakhani, extract, 

106 ii. 
Jang-namah i Prithi Rajah (A.D. 1848), an account 

of the conquest of Kumaon, by Saman Lai, 

of Amroha, t. Raghib, 80. 
Kissah i ahwal i Rohillah, by Rustam 'All, Subedar, 

Simistan Kurg ki tawarikh (1224), translated by 

Muh. Ibrahim Makbah, 8. 
Account of Etawah Native State, 107 xxiv. 
Account of Kumaon, 107 vn. ; by Dara Shah Khan, 

112 xvi. 
History of Bhartpur (A.D. 1844), 107 i. 

Digitized by 





Insha i Abu al-Fazl, translated into Dakhani, extracts, 
106 iv. 

Forms of address, and specimens of official docu- 
ments, 109 iv. 


'Aja'ib al-lughat (1228), by Ilahyar B. Hafiz al- 

Mulk, 38. 
Ghar&'ib al-lughat, by Siraj al-Din 'All Khan, t. 

Khali k ban, ascribed to Amir Khusrau, 32, 105 n. 
Makbul i sibyan (990), 105 J. 
Nukhbat al-lughat (1250), by Muh. 'All, called §adr 

Amin Badayuni, 39. 
Shams al-bayan (1208), by Mirza Muh. Isma'il, t. 

Tapish, 37. 
English and Moorish vocabulary (c. A.D. 1780), 35. 
Hindi, Sanskrit, Persian, Arabic and English words, 

explained in Hindustani, 109 i. 
Hindustani-English dictionary (c. A.D. 1810), by 

H. Hnthwaite, 36. 
Persian- Hindustani vocabulary, 33 n. 


Khet-nap (A.D. 1850), by Gulzari La'l, Sarishtadar, 

Kitab i masahat (c. A.D. 1850), by Vilayat Husain 

Khan, Deputy Collector, 111 i. 


Jami* i alfaz i 'Isawi (1222), 27. 


Guldastah i IJaidari, by Saiyid Haidar Bakhsh, t. 

IJaidari (c. 1237), 83. 
'lira i munjali (A.D. 1846), by SamanLa'lof Amroha, 

t. Raghib, 84. 
Rahat-afza (c. A.D. 1850), by Jhajo Mai, 110 in. 


'Ali-namah (c. 1080), by Nusrati, 46. 
Bark i lami' (1230), by Ghalib, 76. 

Diwan of Afsos (c. 1220), 72. 

Barish (c. 1270), 77. 

Haidari (c. 1237), 83 v. 

Jur'at (1225), 67. 

Mir (1225), 63, 64. 

Mubtala (c. 1160), 53 n. 

§a^ib-kiran (c. 1225), 68. 

Sauda (1195), 62 i. 

Soz(1213), 65. 

Taban (c. 1210), 62 n. 

Wall (c. 1150), 51. 

Yakru (c. 1170), 53 I. 

Ghazals, anonymous, 105 in. 

Ghazals by Saiyid Insha Allah Khan, t. Insha (1230), 

selections, 82 I. 
Ghazals by various poets, 82 iv. 
Gulshan i 'ishk (1063), by Nusrati, 45. 
Hasht bihisht (c. 1060), by Muh. Shah, 50 in. 
Jang-namah i Haidar (1125), by Saiyid Ashraf, 50 1. 
Jang-namah i Suhrab o Rustam, and other poems, 

by Mull. Kazim al-Din (c. A.D. 1815), 75. 
Kasidahs by Sauda (1195), 82 n. 
Kissah i Bahram o Gulandam (1081), by Tabi c , 50 n. 
Kissah i Bibi Maryam (c. 1100), 49. 
Kissah i Jumjumah, by Rosban 'All (c. 1200), 56 1 v. 
Kissah i Laila Majnun, by Najib al-Din, t. Najib 

(c. 1260), 78. 
Kissah i Laila o Majnun (c. 1200), by Saiyid Haidar 

Bakhsh, t. IJaidari, 83 iv. 
kissah i La'l o Gauhar (c. 1180), by 'Ajiz, 55 I. 
Kissah i La'l o Hlra, by Roshan 'All (c. 1200), 56 i. 
ICissah i Mihr o Mah (1214), by Saiyid tfaidar 

Bakhsh, t. Haidari, fragment, 83 in. 
Kissah i Rajah Chitramukut o Rani Chandrakiran, 

by Roshan 'Ali (c. 1200), 56 n. 
Kissah i Rajah Chitramukut o Rani Chandrakiran 

(A.D. 1847), by Saman La'l, of Amroha, t. 

Raghib, 80. 
Kissah i Rajah Kunwar Sen o Rani Chitravali 

(c. 1240), 79. 
Kissah i Rizwan Shah o Ruh-afza (1094), by Fa'iz, 

Kissah iSaif al-muluk (c. 1050), by Ghauwasi, 47. 
Kissah i Shah Bahram o Banu ^lusn (1050), by 

Daulat, 43, 44. 


Digitized by 

Google ^ 



Kis?ah i tofca o maina, by Roshan 'All (c. 1200), 56 

Kulliyat of Hasan (1201), 69. 

Jar'at (1225), 66. 

Bangui (1251), selections, 74. 

Sauda (1195) 57-61. 

Zatali (c. 1150), 52. 

Marsiyah by Mir 'Abd Allah, t. Miskiu (c. 1210), 

Margiyahs by Saiyid IJaidar Bakhsh, t. Haidari 

(c. 1237), 83 i. 
Masnawi, anonymous (c. 1200), 81. 
Masnawi, a romance in verse (c. AD. 1850), 103 

Masnawi (c. 1050), by Ghauwasi, fragment, 55 vn. 
Masnawis by Saiyid Haidar Bakhsh, t. IJaidari 

(c. 1237), 83 n. 
Magnawis and Ruba'is by yarioas poets, 82 m. 
Musaddas, by Shaikh Kalandar Bakhsh, t. Jar'at 

(1225) 82 n. 
Shah-namah (1225), translated by Mulchand, t. 

Munshi, extracts, 108 I. 
Shauhar-namah (1156), by §abir, 55 n. 
Tuti-namah (1049), by Ghanwasi, 54 n. 
.Odes from the Dlwa.n of Wall (c. 1150), 106 v. 
Poems by IJafiz Da'ud of Bombay (c. 1200), 55 

IV., VI. 

Religions poem (c. 1150), 55 in. 
Tales in verse (1164), by Saiyid 'Abd Allah, t. 
Kiya§i, 54 I. 


Mumtaz al-am§al (c. A.D. 1840), by Faiz 'AH Qan, 
Nawab of Jhajhar, 42. 

RELI6I0H.— Hindu. 

Gyan-gushti (A.D. 1851), by Saman La'l of Am- 

roha, t. Raghib, 1. 
Jantri nam teohar (c. 1850), 2, 113 I. 


(Tales in verse are included under Poetey.) 

Akhlak i Hindi (1217), translated by Mir Bahadur 
'All IJusaim, 94. 

Anwar i snhaili, translated into Dakhani, the first 

two chapters, 106 l 
Anwar i snhaili (1211), translated by Mirza Mahdi, 

incomplete, 87. 
Char gnlshan (1225), by Benl Narayan, t. Jatian, 

Gulistan, translated into Dakhani, extracts, 86, 106 

Haft gulshan (1216), by Mazhar 'Ali Khan, t. Wila, 

IJissah i Amir Hamzah (1215), translated by Khalil 

'All Khan, t. Ashk, incomplete, 90. 
Kissah i Char Darwesh (c. 1220), by an anonymous 

author, 99. 
Ifosah i Hir Ranjha (A.D. 1850), 102. 
Kissah i Madhonal aur Kamakundala (1215), trans- 
lated by Mazhar 'Ali Khan, t. Wila, 92. 
Kissah i Munir al-mulk o 'Ain al-basar (c. A.D. 

1850), 103 ii., iv. 
IJissah i Nal Daman (1217), by Shaikh Ilahi Bakhsh, 

t. Shauk, 97. 
Kissah i Roshan-zamlr o Aram-jan (c. A.D. 1850), 

103 i. 
Na§r i Benazir (1217), by Mir Bahadur 'Ali Qusaini, 

Nau-tarz i murassa' (1213), by Muh. IJusain 'Ata 

Khan, t. Taljsin, 88, 89. 
Nigaristan i 'aja'ib (1263), by Said al-Din, called 

'AliMulj., 101.' 
Nigaristan i 'ishk (1252), by Ghulam A'zam, t. 

Afaal, 100. 
Sakuntala nafak (1215), by Mirza Kazim 'All t. 

Jawan, 91. 
Sil^r al-bayan (1199), by Mir Ghulam IJasan, t. 

JJasan, 69 in., 70, 71. 
Tota-kaham (1215), translated by Saiyid Haidar 

Bakhsh, t. JJaidari, 93. 
Tuti-namah. Thirty-fire tales translated into Da- 
khani, 85. 
Legend of Nasira, 107 vi. 
Story of Alha and ttdal, 112 v. 
Story of King Harischandra, 112 in. 
Story of King Salivihana, 112 iv. 

TAZKIBAH8. See BIOGRAPHY— Livei of Poets. 

Digitized by 





Ara'ish i mahfil (1220), a description of Hindustan 
by Sher 'All, t. Afsos, selections, 20. 

§urat-hal i Bareli (A.D. 1852), by Gulzari La'l, 
Sarishtadar, 22. 

Tawarikh i Bareli (A.D. 1847), by Gulzari La'l, 
Sarishtadar, 21. 

Account of Badrinath temples, 107 xvi. 

Jhajhar in the Punjab, 107 vm. 

Jhunsi, in the Allahabad District, 107 


Kedarnath temples, 107 xvn. 

Pand Dadan Khan salt-mine, 107 xi. 

Peshawar, 107 xii. 

Antiquities of Bahlolpur, Payal, and Ludhiana (AD. 
1849), by Ganeshi La'l, Tahsildar, 28. 


Different kinds of mortgages, 107 xxviii. 
Notes on the salt trade, 112 xxm. 
Shop-books kept by Mahajans, 107 xxr. 
Slang terms used by cloth-merchants, salesmen and 
jewellers, 107 ix. 


Siyahat-namah (A.D. 1841), by Karim Khan, of 

Jhajhar, 18. 
Tarikh i Yusufi (A.D. 1837-38), by Yusuf Khan 

Subedar, t. Kammalposh, extracts, 108 n. 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 


( 87 ) 





16 B.iii. 
16 B. xiii. 







1040 . 





5656 . 




6628 . 




7044 . 




8920 . 




8922 . 




10589 . . 




14058 . 




17948 . 











26528 . 




26530 . 




26534 . 





14 . 




228 . . 


376 . 


377 . . 


378 . 


379 .. . 


380 . 


381 . . 


382 . 


383 . 




385 . 




387 .. . 


399 . 


1059 . 


1723 . 


Digitized by VJ 










1733 . 

. 107 

1949 . 


2036 . 


1757 . 


1950 . 


2037 . 


1763 , 

. 108 

1957 . 

. 110 

2160 . 


1778 . 

. 104 

1959 . 


2161 . 


1783 < 


1967 . 


2162 . 


1794 . 

. 109 

1970 . 


2163 . 


1840 ; 


1978 . . . 


2164 . 


1880 . 




2188 . 


1914 . 


2012 . . 








2716 . 


1916 . 

. 101 

2015 . . 


2717 . . . . 


1921 , 


2031 . 


3224-26 . 


1942 ( , 


2034 . . 


4105 . 


1946 , 


2035 . 


4708 . 


Digitized by 


( 89 ) 



Or. 5288.— Foil. 79 ; 12£ in. by 7£ ; 7 lines, 
4| in. long ; neatly written in Nestalik, 
richly ornamented throughout; dated A.H. 
1276 (A.D. 1859). 

A collection of letters written by Muham- 
mad Wajid 'All Shah, the last king of Oudh, 
during his exile at Calcutta, to his favourite 
wife ZInat Begam, at Lucknow. Compiled 
with an introduction by Akbar f All Khan, 

Beg. jJUilUu w 1 (>U- r Uj 

The introduction (foil. 1 — 20) is written 
in prose and verse in an extravagantly ornate 
style of language. The compiler begins with 
verses in praise of his patron monarch and 
his wife Zinat Begam, of Muhammad and 
*Ali, and eulogies on Lucknow, the former 
capital of Oudh. The king, whose name in 
full appears as Abu al-Mansur Nasir al-Dln 
Sikandar Jah Muhammad Wajid 'All Shah, 
is usually designated Sultan i 'alam or Jan 

i 'alam. He succeeded to the throne on the 
death of his father, Amjad 'All Shah, in 
A.D. 1847. On the annexation of Oudh by 
the British Government in February, 1856, 
he was assigned a pension and residence at 
Calcutta. He is the author of several poeti- 
cal compositions, in which he takes Akhtar 
as his takhallus. His wife Zinat Begam, 
who was left behind at Lucknow, was the 
daughter of Nawab Muhammad 'All Khan, 
the son of Nawab 'All Muhammad Khan, 
and grandson of Nawab Shahadat 'All 
Khan, generally known as Mirza Jangli, the 
son of the celebrated Nawab Shuja' al- 
Daulah. She is also frequently called Iklll 
i mahall, or " Crown of the palace," or 
Mumtaz Jahan, from which title the name of 
this work is derived. 

The compiler of these letters, Akbar 'All 
Khan, whose takhallus is Tauklr, states that 
he and his ancestors had for many genera- 
tions been in the service of the kings of 
Oudh. He had accompanied his royal master 
to Calcutta, and was there employed as one 
of his secretaries. It had occurred to him 
that, if the letters which the king had 
written to his wife from Calcutta were 
neatly copied out, and made into a volume 
with suitable floral and other embellish- 
ments, the perusal of them might afford 
consolation to the king in his exile, and help 
to mitigate the sorrows of separation from 
his favourite wife. The suggestion was 

Digitized by Vj 




approved of by his royal master, and the work 
was accordingly taken in hand, and com- 
pleted in A.H. 1276 (A.D. 1859), the date of 
composition being expressed by a chrono- 
gram at the conclusion of the introduction 
(fol. 206). 

The letters are arranged chronologically 
in two sets. The first, containing nine letters 
(foil. 21 — 40), dates from the month of Zi'l- 
ka'dah, A.H. 1272 (July, 1856) to 15th Safar, 
A.H. 1273 (15th Oct., 1856) ; the second, 
containing twenty letters (foil. 41 — 78), from 
14th Rabi< II., A.H. 1275 (21st Nov., 1858) 
to 7th Safar, A.H. 1276 (5th Sept., 1859). 
They were indited by Muhammad Wajid 'All 
Shah himself, except numbers 15, 18, and 20, 
the first two of which were written by the 
pen of one Zu'1-Fakar al-Daulah, and the 
last by Mir Muhammad Safdar 'All. The 
letters, several of which contain poetical 
effusions, are written in terms of affectionate 
regard for his absent wife, with frequent 
allusions to his unhappy state of mind, and 
longings for a return to his capital and 

In the introduction (fol. 12b) is a portrait 
of the king seated on the royal masnad, 
attended by four women, presumably his 
wives, and on the fly -leaf is an impression of 
the royal seal. 


Or. 5438.— Foil. 60 ; 13J in. by 8 ; 11 lines 
in double columns, 5£ in. long ; written in 
Nestalik, dated 13th December, 1868, 

A poem in praise of the British rule in 
India, with a short account of the Mutiny 
of 1857, by Saiyid Jalal al-Din IJaidar Khan. 

Beg. fj &\ \j£ v* ^ V p/ 

The author states in the prologue and at 
the conclusion of the work (foil. 39 and 59) 
that his real name is Siyadat Hasan Khan, 
but he is better known as Jalal al-Din Haidar 
Khan, or Agha IJajw, and that his poetical 
name is Sharaf. He was the son of Saiyid 
Muhammad Khan Miran, and grandson of 
Saiyid Muhammad Ilamld Khan. His ances- 
tors originally dwelt in Persia. He was a 
native of maljallah Maulaviganj in the city 
of Lucknow, but had for some time past 
been living at Calcutta in the service of 
Mirza Muhammad Hamid 'All, during which 
time, in the year A.H. 1284 (A.D, 1867-68), 
he composed this Magnawi on the valour 
displayed by the Government officials (c^s\s^ 

After ascriptions of praise to Muhammad, 
'All, and Jesus Christ, the author proceeds 
to eulogize Queen Victoria, the Prince of 
Wales, the Cabinet Ministers and Members 
of Parliament, the Governor-General (Lord 
Lawrence) and his Legislative Council, the 
Lieutenant-Governors of Bengal and the 
Punjab, the Commissioners and other superior 
civil and military officials of Delhi and Luck- 
now, the famous poet Asad Allah Khan Ghalib 
of Delhi, influential Muhammadan residents 
of Calcutta, all of whom are referred to by 
name, and Indian civilians in general. He 
then describes in laudatory terms the equity 
of the reign of Muhammad Wajid 'All Shah, 
King of Oudh (A.D. 1847 — 56), and narrates 
very briefly the circumstances which led to 
the dethronement of the king and the annex- 
ation of Oudh in February 1856, the subse- 
quent events in the history of the king, the 
outbreak of the Mutiny in 1857 (more par- 
ticularly with reference to the rebellion in 
Lucknow, Cawnpore, and Delhi), the final 
subjugation of the province of Oudh, and 
the restoration of peace through the clemency 
of the British authorities. In conclusion the 
author bears testimony to the loyalty of 
several native rulers and men of note, as 
shown by the part they took in support of 
the British rule. 

Digitized by 


It appears from the colophon that this 
copy (written probably by the author him- 
self) was completed at Calcutta on the 13th 
Dec, 1868. 

Colophon : &X-^K j^L* i&>j> IJ& U* gjji 

JX* 3 l!a~> £,& aJbJrt ^Jj^j+Jo] C^c^\j\J 

j***C) sU 4>4>Jju*» /i}^** Lfjr • rA6 ***** M^f***» ***** 

. . . **3ju*>) jjai aW>^ &? &ajl.^x> Jj^ {Jy**? ' AlA &***» 


On the fly-leaf is written : 

Historical Poetry. Shikoha-Frung. 
Presented to His Highness Viceroy and 

G.6.C. of India. Hoping its reward, 
by its author 
Aga Hujjao Shuraf 

Jallaloodeen Hyder. 

Garden Reach ) 
Calcutta. ) 

Digitized by 







Digitized by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 



MAY 3 1935 

Digjized by